Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
By Paul Cousins.
I would like to officially submit my resume to the laughing academy, in multiple parts.
The mystery is to figure out the mysteries.
It has been years since Hatsushiba Akira moved from Japan to American to attend college, after horrible events happened to him back home.
Now, a more mature Hatsushiba Akira is about to be unwillingly dragged into the craziest, and most dangerous, adventure this fool for love has ever had.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter One: “Off The Rails.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Author's forward: I would like to officially submit my resume to the laughing academy, in multiple parts.
Also, the mystery is to figure out the mysteries.
And there is a logic to my madness. So, please just go with it.
Enjoy.
(_)
There was once a black haired, teenage boy from Tokyo, Japan, whom was named, Hatsushiba Akira. Hatsushiba Akira and his friends had many lighthearted adventures. Usually, within the city they lived in.
Eventually, they all graduated high school, and Hatsushiba decided he needed a quieter change of pace. That he needed to focus on his future. For the past was too painful for him to look back on.
So, he wanted to study electronics, abroad, in America.
While, he and his family lacked the funds to send him to M.I.T. They were able to help him afford to go to another university system that challenged M.I.T., in the fields of technology. That university was Georgia Tech, mainly based in the state capital of Georgia, Atlanta.
Atlanta was a large, sprawling metro-city. Where Tokyo was compacted, and densely populated. Atlanta was spread out, with the greater part of Atlanta stretching out to other population centers of the state of Georgia, in a continuous manner, to make up much norther part of Georgia.
Fortunately, due to Hatsushiba having foreign friends, he had already become fluent in not only english, but french, as well. He could speak, read, and write, englih french, and his native language of japanese, without any problems.
After getting his passport, and student visa, he traveled to Atlanta, by passenger jet. And he landed, and passed through customers, in one of the worlds busiest airports, Hartsfield–Jackson Atlanta International Airport, located in Atlanta Georgia.
Soon, Hatsushiba had moved into his college dorm room, and he began his studies in Georgia Tech college system.
A few weeks later, after Hatsushiba arrived in Atlanta, he started going by, Akira. For he found a few of his fellow students, and even a few of his teachers, had some trouble pronouncing, Hatsushiba.
Hatsushiba Akira did not mind. He had used both names, at various times of his life.
And Akira even soon took a job at a local coffee house, to help him pay his way through college. He already had previous had experience with such a job, so it was not a problem for him.
He found the local people were nice, and the food was good.
He found he was able to handle the class work load well. And he had a friend relationship with both the other students, the teachers, and others.
And while it raised a few eyebrows, from others, when they found out that Akira also knew french. It did not help him get any girlfriends. Though, Akira was not looking for a long term relationship at the moment. And barring a few casual, platonic hobbies, with others, he preferred to focus on his school work, and his job.
Akira even found interest in taking up a very American hobby.
(_)
In a field, Akira held a rifle to his right shoulder, with both hands. He said, in english, “Pull!”
On the skeet range, a clay disc popped out of the trap machine beside him, heading away from him.
He aimed and fire, hitting the disc dead on, causing it to explode.
The owners of the skeet field and rented weapons allowed him to vary his shooting style.
While holding a revolver pistol in each hand, Akira said. “Pull!”
Two clay discs shot out of the trap machine. With a shot from each pistol, he was able to destroy both discs.
Akira thought, 'Not many people could make those shoots. Too bad they do not allow foreigners to own pistols... Though, with my green card, I can get a long rifle. It is just rifles do not see fit my personality. Though, I did learn how to use them. But, I am not going to purchase one... Oh well. This is still fun.'
(_)
And as time passed, while Akira did not make any close friends, he did have a great time, during his stay in the American southern United States. Or, as the locals simply called it, The South.
For Akira, the next three and a half years passed peacefully, as he did his best to stay out of trouble.
(_)
It was early Friday morning in Atlanta, Georgia.
Sunlight shown in Akira's dorm room, from a curtained window, as the clock alarm by his bed, on a nightstand, when off.
The radio blared, in english, “All aboard.”
Soon after, Akira awoke and shut off the radio.
As Akira got out of bed, his foot hit an empty beer can on the floor.
He smiled, as he happily thought. 'It is so nice being over twenty-one years of age, in this country.'
Akira then got cleaned cleaned up, combed his short black hair, and got dressed.
A few minutes later, Akira now ready to face the day. As he was about to leave, he turned toward the anime wallscroll on one of the walls of his dorm room.
The wallscroll hung right over his small desk, housing his computer setup.
The wallscroll showed Revy, from the series Black Lagoon.
In the cloth poster, Revy was standing, showing her front and right sides of her body. Revy was a young, slender, asian-american woman, with tanned skin, with yellow irises, and of average height, for her mixed race. Though, she was slightly on the short side of more average american women.
Revy wore her usual black crop top shirt. Blue denim cut-offs shorts. Green, Vietnam era, U.S. army belt, with a metal hook and eye fastener. The belt was looped through the waist of her cut-offs. While the belt was hooked together, to hold up her shorts, but the zipper and button on her shorts were left own to reveal her black silk panties underneath.
Revy had green army boots. Black fingerless gloves over her hands. And two empty, brown leather, shoulder holsters, which were attached at the back, by a flat, square piece of brown leather, which stretched across her shoulder blades, and upper back.
Revy used a red hairband to tie her long red hair into a ponytail, that went down, below her shoulder blades. Though, she allowed her hair bangs to hang on the sides of her face.
Also, in the picture, in each of Revy's hands, Revy was holding her two, inoxidizable stainless steel, Beretta ninety-two FS Inox, semi-automatic pistols, which fired nine by nineteen millimeter parabellum rounds. Each weapon used a fifteen round ammo magazine. And the F series Beretta pistols used a double-action trigger system. Which meant that the trigger could be used to pull back and fire the pistol. With the subsequent rounds being single action trigger pulls, given the slides had already cocked the hammers, where ready to be fire again.
To add to these functions, on the back left side of the slide of each pistol was the safety lever, that also doubled as a decocking lever. When setting the lever to safety allowed the hammer could then be released, without setting off a bullet in the chamber, if one was located in there.
Both pistols had been combat modified to have extended barrels, beyond the slides of the pistols. This was to allow sound suppressors to be attached to the end of the barrels. And both pistols had the silver, with black outlines, of Calico Jack, skull and crossbones, pirate symbol, inlaid in the middle of the white, pearl grips, of the pistols.
Along with this, the pistols had the wording, '9mm Sword Cutlass', engraved on the left side of each of the slides of the pistols. On the right side of each pistol was the engraved, on the left side of the slide, the model of the pistol, 'Mod 92F'. Mod, as in modification. Then, to the right of the model number, was engraved a smaller Calico Jack, skull and crossbones symbol, than was on the grips of the handles. And finally, on the right end of the left side of the barrel was a Thai inscription. The Thai inscription was the name manufacturer of the weapons.
Akira continued to look at the wallscroll, he thought, with amusement, 'The Black Lagoon anime and manga series was a wonderful dark blend of action and T&A. I can really feel for the character, Rock. Though, he was kidnapped by that beautiful babe, he was so unlucky, in many other ways. And I admire Rock's ability to remain calm under pressure.'
Suddenly, he felt it coming...
The urge to let go, was great...
He took a few deep breaths, as he forcibly relaxed the muscle in his face, and in doing so stopped himself from sneezing.
He thought, 'Over two years, and counting, since I last sneezed... Now, what do I got to do today?... Ah, yes. I have classes this morning, then rest of today, and the weekend, I get to go to a sci-fi and fantasy convention in town. That should be fun.'
'And even better, I should be graduating in a few months. I guess I should start looking on the internet, for jobs back in Japan. That should not be to hard. Still, I am going to miss this place. The people here treated me well.'
Akira then turned, and left the room, with him locking his door to the hallway, behind him.
(_)
The Friday morning, was uneventful, for Akira. And that afternoon, he entered the hotel that was hosting the sci-fi/fantasy convention, through the double-door entrance. He had a small bag with a couple of changes of clothing.
After, he registered at the hotel front desk and headed from his room, he walked across the lobby to get to the elevators, that were also by a hallway, that went further into the hotel.
As Akira continued walked, he looked around, and he noticed several people from all walks of life.
Among the examples, some of the people stuck out to Akira's sight.
An average looking, dark blue haired, japanese man, about his age, talking on a blue cell phone.
The man said into his cellphone, in japanese, “Birdy is not happy with this job. Me and her don't have time for this. We have to go see that doctor.”
Akira then looked over to one of the walls and saw a poster that stated that japanese singer Shion Arita was going to be performing at the convention.
He thought, 'I have to admit. She is hot.'
There was also an another poster stated that someone name Shezow would appear.
It was then that he eye turned towards to caucasian twelve year old children. A girl and a boy, that look to be likely fraternal twins. The two siblings were arguing about something.
Akira silently reflected, 'Ah, the joys of having siblings. Been there. Done that.'
Nearby, at the check in desk, was a green haired girl, slightly younger than him, whom looked to be drenched with sweat, from being in a hurry.
Then, Akira said a girl, sitting at a couch, in the lobby. She was wearing a sci-fi costume of bluesteel combat armor, with a bluesteel, chinless visor helmet that covered most of her head and face. He could not even tell what hair color the woman was.
Also, the couch the armored woman was sitting in was near the large large aquarium full of fish, between the indoor entrance to the hotel restaurant, and the check in desk.
The costumed woman looked back at him, and she smiled.
Akira returned the smile, as he thought, “I guess some people are getting into cosplay a little early this time.”
Soon after, Akira passed by a bright blue haired japanese man, whom was a couple of years young than him. The man's hair was cut short, and he had a slender build. The man also wore a blue bracelet on his wrist.
Then Akira saw someone across the room that he recognized. The black haired japanese man had his hair cut to his neck line. The man was in muscular, but not buff. And he was a few years older than Akira. He was wearing a red Chinese shirt, black pants, black shoes, and he had a golden bracer on each of his forearms.
Akira mental realized, 'That is Ranma Saotome. He is already publicly regarded as a martial artist master. His tournaments with his sparring partner Ryoga Hibiki in two against two matches with billionaire Ken Masters and the wanderer Ryu were the stuff of legends. Split second movements that could not be caught on camera. Powerful blows that shattered the granite floors of the fighting square, like glass. Mysterious explosions. And Tornadoes. Of the four matches, the pairs have fought, both pairs have won two matches and lost two matches.”
“Both pairs of men are so good at the fighting arts that even Vegas odds makers admitted that there is a fifty-fifty chance of either pair winning in another fight against each other. Because their fights cannot be fully caught on film, after the first fight, tickets for the fight run in the millions of yen. It is considered an experience just to see the fights in person.'
'I do not care why he is here. I think it is best if I just avoid him.'
Akira then quickly headed for the elevators, and to his room to drop his stuff off his bag before getting some dinner.
(_)
After putting his bags in his hotel room, he came back down to the lobby to get some supper, at the restaurant inside the hotel.
As he entered the door to the restaurant, he noticed a large aquarium between the restaurant and the lobby check in office. The aquarium was full of fish.
After he got a table, he gave the waitress his order.
The waitress brought him is beverage, as he waited.
He sipped at the sweet, iced tea he had order. As a japanese he had grown up with hot tea all his life. But sweet, iced tea was a completely different flavor and was a region beverage for southeast part of the United States.
He had got hooked on the drink while working at a local coffee shop. It was good, especially if it was properly brew and mixed at the right time with sugar.
Within ten minutes, he received his meal.
He quietly ate as he watched from the window facing the hotel lobby, as more sci-fi and fantasy fans came in an orderly manner.
He saw a couple of hot women walk thought the lobby, whom were already where some sexy fantasy costumes.
He cracked a grin, as he mused, in thought, 'My horoscope for this week warned me to avoid strange women. It never said anything about looking at them.'
Soon after, he finished his dinner.
Akira then gave the money, for the meal, to the waitress. As he waited for his change and the receipt, a male voice asked him, from behind, in japanese, “Is this seat taken?”
Akira turned around and saw the blue haired japanese man he had seen earlier. As he got a closer look he could tell the man was likely either eighteen or nineteen.
Akira rhetorically thought, 'Why not? At least I can ask him about his bracelet.' He said, in japanese, “Have a seat.”
The man sat down across the Akira, at his table. The man then introduced himself, “My name is, Senou Natsuru.”
Akira responded, “I am, Hatsushiba Akira. Akira is fine.”
Natsuru said, “I noticed you are japanese. I was wondering, do you live here?”
Akira inquired, “I go to college here. But, I am from Japan. Are you Japan, as well?”
Natsuru stated, “Yes. And you the type of person I was looking for, while I was here. I came to this convention as an excuse to look into going to one of colleges in the U.S. And I could use some advise on the matter.”
Akira commented, “Well, it depends on what you are looking to study. Are you looking into studying computers, software, or other technologies? There is also a nice medical university, in the nearby town of Athens, Georgia.”
Natsuru said, “I was looking into software.”
Akira responded. “Then, Georgia Tech, here in Atlanta, is a good choice. It is cheaper than M.I.T. But, it has good teachers and resources. Also, the locals have been mostly polite to me. And the food here is good. Though, they like to fry just about any type of food imaginable. Including, ice cream. And they are armed with guns. Also, the heat and humidity can be a pain, in the summer. But, if you can get passed those problems, this is not a bad place to be.”
Natsuru replied, “That is nice to know.”
Akira asked, with curiosity in his tone of voice, “Anyway, what brings you to America? There are plenty of computer schools, back home.”
Natsuru took a deep breath, and he then slowly let it out. He said, with emotional tiredness evident in his voice, “I have to get away all the insanity. There are three beautiful girls that are interested in me. One has a hair trigger temper. And I do mean hair trigger. Another has the heart of an exhibitionist. And the third is a control freak. They are still my friends. And I do care about them. But, I still need to get away from all their craziness.” He then quietly whispered, “And the animal dolls.”
Akira theorize, “So, you decided that going to the other side of the world would be best?”
Natsuru replied, “Exactly.”
Akira said, with a weak smile on his lips, “I can sympathize. Sometimes relationships can end painfully. And all you can do is move on.”
Akira then took the last sip of his sweet iced tea from his glass. As he set down his glass, he asked, while looking at Natsuru's right wrist. “So, what is with that blue bracelet?”
Natsuru coyly stated. “It is a long story.”
Akira decide, in thought, 'I think it is best not to continue that line of inquiry. Still, before we continue this conversation. There is one things I need to do first.' He responded. “Okay. Anyway, I got to go take a leak. I will be right back.”
Akira then got up from the table, and he went into the restaurant’s men's restroom.
A minute later, he came out, and saw that there was no one left in the restaurant.
When he looked out the windows into the hotel lobby, he could see why.
Chaos surrounded him as he saw a helpful of people fighting what looked at like some people dressed in killer robot costumes, with large knives attached to their wrists.
Akira saw Ranma near the restaurant fighting off two of these crazed people, with ease.
There was also a sexy blue haired in a woman in a short seifuku, with long hair going down to her shoulder blades, that was his age, whom was throwing fireballs at the attackers, while wearing a similar bracelet as Natsuru's on her right wrist. There was a wrist band on the left wrist.
The seifuku itself was white and black, with short sleeved white blouse, with black trimming. A black short shirt, thigh high dark blue stockings, and black flat soled slippers.
Akira quietly wondered, 'That must be some type of illusionary trick with the fire.'
The woman was standing back to back with a much younger, black haired girl in a red dress and heals, firing a ray gun at the attacks.
Akira looked further into the lobby and saw the green haired girl he noticed earlier was literally wrestling the cosplayers.
And near the doors, to the outside, there was a girl with white hair with orange highlights, whom was also dealing with the attackers, while she was barehanded. The women was wearing what looking like a blue one piece swimsuit. With white dress gloves, that when up to her upper arms. And she also had on a pair of over-knee boots, that went nearly up to her crouch, and where white below the knee, and blue above the knee.
And a few feet away from the orange and white haired woman, was the women in the bluesteel combat armor costume. She was using a pair of strange ray guns on the attackers.
A few seconds later, Akira thought, 'It was bound to happen eventually, that someone would take this cosplaying too far.'
Akira then noticed he didn't see any blood or gore anywhere in the hotel. He mentally added, 'I guys almost everyone had sense enough to run when these crazies showed up. That is except for the few idiots fighting them. I am glad that Natsuru ran, as well. We certainly hit it off well. Nice guy. Now, what should I do? I doubt hiding is the best idea. So, I have to figure a way out of this mess for myself.'
Unfortunately, Akira soon found that the restaurant did not have a backdoor exit to the outside.
And the closest doors to the outside were a hundred feet away across the battlefield, that was once the hotel lobby.
As Akira made his way to the restaurant exit, which lead to the hotel lobby, he thought, 'If I do this slowly, and crawl part of the way, I should make it through the confusion, and to the outside of the hotel.'
Akira then slowly walked out of the restaurant.
It was then that Ranma noticed him, just as Akira passed by less than ten feet from the martial artist.
As Ranma knocked the two attacked down, he turned to Akira, while saying, in japanese, “Don't worry. I will get you out of here.”
Suddenly, one of the others fighters had thrown a bladed attacker over Ranma, and into the large aquarium right behind him.
The water then hit Ranma, changing him into a woman that Akira immediately recognized, 'She looks exactly like Ranko from the band Koco. How did Ranma change into Ranko?!'
He took a quick second to take a closer look at the floor around him, as he saw limbs of armor and circuitry. No blood, nor muscle tissue.
Other realizations began to hit him.
Akira thought, with worry, 'This is real. THIS IS ALL REAL! Those are not cosplayers. They are real killer robots! The woman in blue armor is actually wearing sci-fi combat armor. That blue haired girl. She is actually throwing real fireballs. And she had a bracelet like Natsuru. She probably is Natsuru!... There are others... Oh lord, I am stuck in a superpower battle, as a bystander. Which is cannon fodder in this situation. I have got to get out of here!'
Just as Ranma was about to speak, some more robots attacked her. Akira quickly took the opportunity to get to outside, through the lobby doors, as quickly as possible.
As the robots started being pitched over his head, he quickly moved to just crawling on the floor.
Less than a minute later, Akira was almost to the hotel double-doors, to the outside. Though, as he passed between the woman with white and orange hair, and the woman in steel-blue combat armor.
A woman in heavy armor shot and destroyed a pair of robots coming at her.
She then turned to the other woman, as she said, in japanese, “Officer.”
The orange and white haired woman crushed the robot in her hands. She then turned to faced the blue armored woman.
The armored woman then pointed at Akira, as she said, “Officer Birdy Cephon. You better watch that boy. He might know something we don't.”
Suddenly, Akira watched as the blue armored woman disappear in a simmering light. Like a transporter beam up from Star Trek.
Before Akira could react, Birdy hauled him up by his shoulders, as she demanded, in japanese, “What did she mean by you knowing something?”
As Akira looked Birdy in the face as he through, 'I don't have any answer for her. But, I doubt she is going to settle for a, I don't know. Now, that I looked more closely at her face, the girl looks a lot like Shion Arita, only with different color hair. Hell! She probably is her. I have got to figure a way out of here... That is so cliché it might work.'
Akira quickly pointed with his finger behind Birdy, as he yelled, “Oh my god! What is that?!”
Birdy instantly let go of Akira and looked behind her.
When she turned back, Akira was gone, as the doors to the lobby were still swinging closed.
Birdy said, in an annoyed tone of voice, “I know. I know. I cannot believe I fell for it, either.”
(_)
Outside, Akira was running away from the hotel, as fast as his legs could take him.
About half a block from the hotel, Akira heard gunfire in the distance.
When he looked down the street, he saw some of the locals, with their guns, destroying the robots, whom were only armed with large knifes.
Akira thought, 'I guess whomever sent these things should have known better than to bring a knife to a gunfight.'
When he turn around, and Birdy was literally right behind him.
There was less than three feet between them.
Birdy cracked her knuckles, as she asked, “Going somewhere?”
Akira quickly answered, “Just away from the insanity.”
Akira saw a dangerous look in Birdy's eyes, as she ordered, “You are going to come back with me. And if you do so, willingly, I likely won't hurt you.”
Akira simply replied, “Works for me.”
(_)
Five minutes later, Birdy walked Akira back into the hotel.
Akira saw that the robots had been completely defeated and the group that did were all looking at him.
Before anyone could say anything, they all started to hear sirens in the distance that were getting louder.
Ranma, while still a girl, suggested, “I think it is best we leave before the police show up.”
The blue haired girl pointed at Akira, while she asked, “What about him?
Birdy suggested, “Let's leave him for the police. Let's see if they can sort out this mess, first.”
The rest of the group nodded, and they then left though the back of the hotel.
After they left, and the danger had passed, the extreme stress of what happened caused Akira's knees to collapse from under him, sending him to the floor.
As the cops busted in front lobby doors, they found Akira sitting on the floor, silently rocking back and forth from his ordeal.
(_)
At the police station, after the police were able to get Akira talking again, the began questioning him for a few hours. Akira was told he not under arrest, just yet.
While sitting in front of the table, in the interrogation room, Akira looked at the police officer whom was standing in front of him.
Akira said, in english, “As I said before. Everything was fine. I went to take a leak, and when I got out, it was chaos. This cosplayers just took it way too far. And I was caught in the middle of it. Most of them were dressed as robots, while others were dressed like sci-fi superheroes. And they fought each other in a knock down, drag out fight.”
Akira thought, “I have to stick to the cosplayers storyline. It is the only chance I have of getting out of here, and not be sent to prison, or an insane asylum.'
The officer responded, in english, “I'll be right back.”
The officer left the room and met with another officer.
The first officer stated, “That boy has not changed his story, even once in the last hour and half. Did you get any information on him?”
The second officer said, in english, “I ran a background check on this Hatsushiba Akira. No criminal priors. Neither here, nor in Japan. Everything seems to appear legit. He is just a college student from Japan, studying abroad. And his grades seem to be average.”
The first officer asked, “So, what bring a person from Japan all the way over here?”
The second officer said, “Well, my sources in Tokyo did say that his name did ring a few bells. He vaguely remembered hearing a rumor of a guy, with the same name having a horrible break up with his supposed girlfriend, and he left town afterward.”
The first officer quipped, “Yep. That would send a person halfway around the world. What else you did you get?”
The second officer answered, “Not much. The recordings from the hotel cameras are missing. And all we can find are lots of robotic parts, littering the hotel and the street outside.”
The first officer replied, “That is likely animatronics. You know how crazy those sci-fi fans can get. Anyone harmed?”
The second officer stated, “Nope. Not a single person. No blood. Nothing. Just a lot of damage.”
The first officer surmised, “With no one hurt, we will likely treat it as horse play that got out of hand. Insurance will take care of the hotel, and the incident will like be swept under the rug. And with no real evidence, there is nothing concrete we can tie him too.”
Just then, a third officer walked by, and looked through the door window at Akira. He said, in english, “Hey, I know that guy.”
The second officer asked, “You do?”
The third officer answered, “Yea. My daughter goes to the same college as him. He works part-time at a coffee shop. She says he is a quiet, shy type of man. But, he is very nice and polite to her, when she orders coffee from him.”
Second officer stated, “I honestly believe that he is just a witness that was at the wrong place, at the wrong time.”
The first officer grumbled, as he ordered, “Cut him loose.”
(_)
Half an hour later, Akira finally made it back to his dorm room. He had to take a taxi from the police station, but he made it to his bedroom.
As Akira entered to his dorm room, from the hallway.
Akira was both physically, and emotionally, exhausted.
Akira shut, and locked, the door behind him.
While he slipped off his shoes, he thought. 'Well the convention was a bust. I don't even care about the clothes I left there. I just want to go to bed, and get some sleep, for the rest of the weekend.'
Akira was even too tired to even take off his clothes, as he just walked through his dark bedroom, and he crashed on his bed, falling fast asleep.
Hours later, someone quietly unlocked, and opened his bedroom door, from the hallway.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
I sincerely hoped you enjoyed reading this chapter of this story.
For those I am sure that with all, while I consider the word, 'badass', 'badasses' plural, to be one word, instead of two words.
My justification is that the word, 'badass', is just too badass to be two words.
This story has seven distinct characters.
Seven different walks of life.
Seven varied roles.
For years, I have been trying to figure out how to do a crossover like this.
But, every way before this quickly became disjointed, unbalanced, and unfocused.
A six way crossover is very hard to do, and keep balanced, if you want to do character development on all the main characters.
Such as why is character A and B here, while character C is doing this. Those are the problems I had.
Then, I realized that for the story to work, it has to be told from the point of view of Hatsushiba Akira.
That is the only way this story works.
When I did that, the who, how, and why of the story all fell into place like clockwork.
This plotline worked so well that that within just the first nine days of writing this story, I had typed 102 pages. That is not counting the rest I wrote on this story. And it all flowed beautifully. I mean all of it. I have been typing around four times the amount of work in a day than I used to do on a good day.
I am not doing any drugs, but I am in some sort of manic state while typing this story. I am starting to worry that creating this story is chipping away at my sanity. Still, I am having too much fun to stop.
Now, please keep in mind, this is a more mature Hatsushiba Akira.
Quite honesty, I feel that Hatsushiba Akira as a teenager was a really good person at heart. This included that he was willing to defend the honor of his friends. More than once, he was willing to go through hell for his friends. It is just that he was extremely immature as a teenager.
I have hinted in this chapter that he has had some hard life lessons between the last you saw him, and the beginning of this story.
That is one of the reasons he is on the other side of the planet, than last time you read about him.
And there are things that I can put Hatsushiba Akira through that you would not object too, that you would complain about if I did it to one of the other characters through.
Think of it as karma. And why I am finished with him, he is going to be paying for his previous actions as a teenage, at a vastly accelerated rate.
The reason I did not post this story on fanfiction net is that some of the dialog is borderline for their rating system. And the later scenes in my story are questionable.
Though, please do not misunderstand. I find Big Closet to be a very classy website. Sure, there is some porn, but is it mostly clean stories, with good plots. You all try very hard to keep your website and stories both constructive and tasteful.
And the dialogue I am talking about is bodily functions, in a non-humorous way.
I won't spoiler it, but there is one such dialogue piece in chapter four that will make the reader rethink how to use multiple genderbending characters at once in a story.
Also, I strive to make sure this story will not contain any sexually material that is too explicit.
I am a fan of the classic style a couple goes into the bed, the door closes, and the scene cuts to the next morning.
Unfortunately, given the nature of gender bending, and characters whose minds share the same body, the story does require some minor details be given, during those scenes.
These details being that in any love scene will only contain which characters, which genders, and what points of view.
This chapter is just the setup. I do not really hit the gas peddle on this story until chapter two.
Now, I know some of you have seen these series. I kindly ask you not to post spoilers about those series in your reviews.
There are some people who read this story, whom are new to these series, and they probably do not want to be spoiled, unless they spoil themselves by learning more about the series. For these reading, there be nice little surprises throughout this story.
This story has already been plotted out to the end. I don't post the first chapter of a story, unless I know how is begins, where it is going, and how it ends.
There is a reason for every detail in this series. A number of details will come out later as important plot points to the story. A detail that you might think is minor now, may become a major detail, later.
That is what I mean by the mystery is to figure out the mysteries.
And most of your major character questions will be answered by the end of chapter two, and the very beginning of chapter three.
Besides which, over a decade and a half ago, fanfiction was my “gateway drug” to legitimate collection of anime and manga material. Over the years, I have sunk quite a bit of money into my collection.
Now, if you really want to be spoiled about the storyline of this series, than just private message me, and I will answer your questions to the best of my ability. Within reason. I am not going to spoil everything. Nor, am I going to give away to much of the plot.
There is no fun in that.
Though, in such cases, all I ask is you don't share these spoilers until after I post the chapters the spoilers are about.
Finally, I am trying a different writing style from anything I have done before. I am attempting a form of storytelling known as 'recursive storytelling'. When I use earlier plot spoiler, flashbacks, cameos, and plot twists to tempted to the readers to go back and re-read the story over and over again to earlier parts. Starting over from those points, when the reader reaches the other plot points mentioned in the story, as they continue reading the story as a whole.
Don't worry, what I am doing will eventually make sense.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Two: “Falling Down”
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
By Paul Cousins.
(_)
Inside Akira's dorm room, Akira was laying on his back, as he slept above his covers.
Suddenly, his alarm radio blared the words, “destination unknown.”
His hand immediately slapped the clock off, as his eyes opened wide.
Given the events of the previous evening, his nerves were so shot that he was instantly awake.
As he looked around, he noticed that it was still dark outside his window.
He looked over at his clock and saw that it was the middle of the night.
Suddenly, the lights switched on in his bedroom, and he saw that he was not alone.
There were other five people in his room, with him.
Akira immediately recognized Natsuru as a man, Ranma as a man, and Officer Cephon, whom was now wearing a red shirt, blue pants, and blue shoes. Though, Officer Cephon's was still a combination of orange and white.
There was also another black haired japanese man around his age. And the last one was a caucasian boy that could be no older than twelve, whom he vaguely remembered seeing at the hotel.
And none of them looked happy to see him.
Just as Akira was about scream for help, the black haired man swiftly pulled him from his bed. When Akira was on his feet, the man then used his left hand to lock Akira's left arm against his back, and he covered Akira's mouth with his right hand.
Akira's eyes were wide with fear, as the man pulled him around to face the rest of the group.
Officer Cephon walked up to him, with a wicked on her lips. She said, in english, “Hello Akira. We are going to take a walk outside. You are going answer all our questions. Depending on how you answer, you may be back here by morning. If you scream, you are going to regret it. Do you understand?”
Akira nodded twice. He then mentally berated himself. 'I should have never told Natsuru my full name, and what college I was going to. Never. Never give out personal information unless you have too.'
The black hair man let go of him.
Birdy added, “Good. Now, get your shoes on. And please, we are speaking english. So, our young friend here can understand us.”
(_)
Twenty minutes later, the group was were outside, and far from Akira's dorm building. They walked down a dimly lit sidewalk, of Atlanta, in the middle of the night.
While they walked, Akira mentally regretted, 'I should have listened to my horoscope.'
Akira became to plead, in english, “Please, listen. I do not know anything. I don't know about the robots, that blue armor girl, or even any of you. Please, let me go. I am just some loser from Tokyo, Japan, whom came to America to get a college degree.”
Natsuru said, in english, “You are from Tokyo? I am too.”
The black haired man commented, in a masculine voice, in english, “So am I.”
Ranma stated, in english, “I have lived there, for a few years.”
The boy said, in english, “Never been there.”
Birdy coyly responded, “I am familiar with the place. Hmm... Akira, you are getting more interesting by the minute.”
Akira thought, 'Damn! I gave even more information about myself. Again!' He commented, “I am surprised, given how interesting you people are, that I do not remember seeing any of you, before tonight.”
Birdy slyly said, “That is because most of us know when not to be seen. Which you seemed to try, back at that hotel lobby.”
Natsuru turned to Birdy, as he requested, “Birdy. Please, stop giving Akira the third degree. He is our only lead to finding out who sent those robots. And I am starting to think that he really doesn't know anything.”
Birdy conceded, “Alright. But, he is still staying with us.”
Natsuru turned to Akira. He stated, “I sincerely apology for giving your personal information to them. But, we really need to find out who sent those robots.”
Akira heard all this, as his mental state wavered between shock and disbelief at the situation he found himself in. He replied, “Okay.”
As they continued, walking down the street, at night, Akira noticed they were the only people on the sidewalks, with most of the businesses being closed for the night.
Akira thought, 'To bad they took away my cellphone. And they can easily out run me. So, there is absolutely no way I can escape, nor get help. Also, given the apparent level craziness this group clearly has, and that they just kidnapped me from my bedroom. I am guessing that my lifespan is probably going to be cut extremely short. Yet, there are still a few questions I want answered.'
Out of morbid curiosity, Akira asked Ranma, “Mister Saotome. How did you end up as Ranko, in the band Koco?”
The suddenly group stopped walking, as all of them turned to face Akira.
Birdy questioned, “Ranma, it would not be wise to answer his questions.”
Ranma shrugged, as he casually responded, “Why not? No one is going to believe him. I am sure all of our lives are just too crazy to be believed. And we do owe him some explanations for breaking into his bedroom, pulling him out of bed in the middle of the night, and dragging him with us. Besides, we never formerly introduced ourselves to each other. And I would like to know who I am working with. Since it my suggestion. I guess I better go first. Just give me a minute to figure out where to start.”
Ranma turned to Akira. Everyone remained silent, as he spent a minute collecting his thoughts. He then explained. “Now, that I think about it, I better start at the beginning. If you asked me when I was first cursed to turn into a girl, that I was lucky. I would have rather died than admit it. But, now looking back, I realize that I was the lucky one.”
“That curse being a gender curse I got from falling into one, of the many hundreds of pools, in a remote area of China called, Jusenkyo. The curse works in that if I am hit by cold water, the curse triggers, and I become a girl. Hot water reverses the effect.”
“Most of the curses there are animal curses. A few are of mystic origin. And there are even personality curses. Such as this one big macho guy I know that turns into a skinny monk with cold water. As you can guess, the other curses are far more horrible than being a girl. Some of the people I know, that were also cursed, turned into a piglet, a duck, and a c... cat. Sorry, I have a fear of cats. I have gotten better, but it is a long story, and I don't want to get into it. And yes, a few people did try to eat them. Which I found horrific.”
“Along with this, even my father turns into a panda.”
“Still, while I eventually realized I was lucky in curses. When my father and I returned to a family friend's home, in Tokyo, I found I was not so lucky in love. Not from lack of attention, but to much attention.”
Natsuru snorted, “Join the club.”
Ranma responded, “It sounds like I am not alone in that department. Anyway, I found myself in a number of arranged engagements. For every reason imaginable. From combat to food.”
“But, over time, I was able to settle most of those engagements. And I found that a girl, I know, was right. Money can solve a number of your problems. Money that I got from being Ranko, in the band, Koco. And the occasional martial arts contest.”
“Though, back to the band, Koco. The first time the five of us performed was at a Christmas party. There was the three Tendo sisters, the Chinese Amazon Shampoo, and myself, as Ranko. We found that we were actually pretty good. A few days later, we talk about doing again, but the discussion never really went anywhere.”
“Then, several months later, after a trip back to China. Where we fought some bird people, and when I defeated the phoenix king. After which, we had returned to Tokyo, and there was attempted wedding that went horribly wrong. Though, no one was hurt.”
“It was then that we found out that we were all broke, and we needed money. So, we reformed the band, and we came up with the named for it. Koco. Our manager was the Nabiki Tendo, the middle sister in the band.”
“We published several albums, made several music videos, and made a lot of money. Even my mom let up on the man among men thing when she saw how much money we were making. And when the band broke up, we all used that money wisely.”
“All the three of the Tendo sisters used the money they earned to go to college, for various careers. The eldest sister, Kasumi, went to college to become a doctor. Once she became a doctor, she tracked down a doctor she was romantically interested in. She eloped with him. They now have a thriving practice, with two wonderful children.”
“Nabiki studied business and economic courses. After she earned her degree, she soon took control of the conglomerate, Kuno Industries. Within a year, since taking control, she doubled their earnings.”
“It was real coup. Literally. Of the Kuno family. Nabiki had the father, Mister Kuno, and sister, Kodachi Kuno, committed to an insane asylum. And she forced the brother, Tatewaki Kuno to make a choice of either willingly getting mental therapy, and handing control of his family company over to Nabiki, or being committed to an insane asylum, as well. And, for helping Nabiki, their poor servant, Sasuke, became her well paid servant.”
“Akane, the youngest sister, studied physical education and martial arts. And she got the certification to teach both. She did this to thumb her nose at her dad for neglecting her martial arts training. And she is now being paid very well to teach martial arts at a private high school.”
“Shampoo returned to China as a wealthy woman. Sharing her wealth with her village helped smooth things over with her tribe for not bringing me back with her. While she was still cursed as a c... cat, she did very well for herself. Even her great-grandmother was proud of her.”
“Mousse, a Chinese boy that was raised near the Amazon village, where Shampoo was from, and he loved, returned to China. He was the one that turned into a duck.”
“Soon after returning to China, Mousse go involved with the Chinese military. They were very interested in his hidden weapons techniques. Mousse only had two conditions for him training their military, in his school of martial arts. One was a well paid, on going job, as a consultant to them. The other was they would cure both him and Shampoo of their curses.”
“The Chinese military were more than willing to do both. And with their resources, they were able to deliver on their part of the deal within a matter of weeks. Shampoo and Mousse were then cured of their curses.”
“They never got together as a couple, but Mousse getting Shampoo cured did help smooth over their friendship.”
“As the years passed, Ryoga, a friendly rival of mine, whom was a natural wanderer. He got lost, a lot. And he cursed to turn into a piglet. Had an adventure with some gods, I am not sure which ones. Or, what happened. But, for Ryoga's help, they cured him of his piglet curse.”
“Ryoga even had other interesting adventures. He ran into another wanderer, Ryu. It was a good time for them to meet. As Ryu's friend, Ken, had to return home to run his friendly business, and help his wife take care of their young son.”
“Ryoga and Ryu became the best of friends. They like to spar against each other, and travel together. They loved it when the convinced Ken and I go join in on some organized fights. We all made a lot of money from those fights.”
“And me. I came to realize that I was truly a wild horse, never to be tamed. And the universe tried its best to do just that, and it failed. It is a task that is beyond the impossible to accomplish. Since school was never for me. And I never really clicked with anyone at a romantic level. I just moved on from my friends. But, we do keep in touch.”
“Though, before I started my own journey, I invested my money into a business owned by a childhood friend. And her business took off in some many wonderful ways.”
He then point over, across the street, as the local Ucchan's Okonomiyaki Restaurant. The restaurant was still open, at night. And the restaurant being part of a world wide restaurant chain.
Ranma turned back to the others, as he cracked a grin. He continued, “Let's just say that Ucchan, I mean Ukyou and I will never have to work a day for the rest of our lives.”
“Anyway, Ukyou eventually got married to Konatsu, whom loved her deeply. And Ukyou cared for him. Though, speaking of Ukyou's husband. Or, should I say, wife? Konatsu was raise a girl. And he dressed and acted more feminine than most women I know of. I guess Konatsu was really a girl, mentally. Cause he got himself intentionally cursed to turn into a girl. And she was happy about it. She stays a girl most of the time.”
“Though, Konatsu did dicuss getting cursed, with Ukyou, beforehand. And Ukyou did give Konatsu her blessing in doing so. With Konatsu getting cursed not harming their relationship. Actually, it helped their relationship.”
“I had already learned that Ukyou was bi. And I just wasn't ready to do some of the things she wanted to do. While, Konatsu was more than willing to go places I would not. And the last time I spoke to them, they have been talking about having a child. I am sure they will make good, loving parents.”
“Still, given what I learned from Herb, another person cursed to turn into a girl, that for human men, turned into girls, by that curse, have their forms locked female when they get pregnant, until soon after they have their child. And I know Ukyou has some packets of spring of drown man. With those packets being one time doses of male curse, that can temporally turn a woman into a man, until it the curse is permanently reversed with hot water.”
“As such, I don't which one is having the baby, and I don't want to know.”
“Anyway, except for Konatsu, and Herb, my friends eventually got cured. In time, I may find a cure, as well. And if not, I have matured to the point that I admit that there are some perks to being a woman. Well, that is my life. Whose next?”
Guy smugly spoke up, “My name is, Guy. I am not giving any of you my last name. And I am not telling you where I am from. Unlike the rest here, I do not actually turn into a girl.”
Guy held up his right hand, to show the ring on his left index finger. He then lowered his left hand. He continued, “I found this ring, and put it on. I later learned that this ring has been used by both women and men, in my family, since caveman times. I cannot get the ring off my finger. And it turns my cloths into a pink dress, with black hair, in a feminine hair style, on my head. Though, I am still a guy underneath. The ring actually disappeared until I am in costume.”
“As you can probably guess, I am the superhero, Shezow.”
“Still, even though I am forced to I play superhero in a girly dress, feminine hair style, and heels. When I am in costume, I do get superpowers from this ring. Including, super-strength and super-speed. Along with a utility belt, filled with cool gadgets. So, the ring gives me a good tradeoff. I even got a transformable car out of the deal.”
“Transformable car?” Natsuru asked.
Guy answered, “Think like a James Bond car, only cooler. I can not only drive it, but it can go underwater, and it can fly.”
Natsuru commented, “Cool.”
Guy agreed, “Yea. But, it's back home.”
Natsuru cursed, “Damn.”
Guy stated, “Well, that is all for me. I guess someone else needs to speak now.”
The black haired man was next. He said, “My name is, Futaba Shimeru. I was born in Tokyo. My people are from a small, floating island, in the Pacific ocean.”
Ranma chucked. He then commented, “Been there. Done that.”
Futaba ignored Ranma, as he continued, “I thought I was a normal person, until I reached puberty found that my people changed sex when either aroused, or severely stressed.”
Futaba then shifted into slightly smaller, green haired woman. She continued, in a much more feminine voice, “We later learn to control the change. I also found out that those that are born male and turn into women are the one's that give birth to our children. Such as my father. Also, I am a trained wrestler, model, and actress. I was here to do a modeling shoot, as a girl. But, I wanted to also have some fun at the convention. As a woman, my father is the supermodel, Kahoru Iroka”
Birdy spoke up, “Really? I thought you looked familiar. As Shion Arita, I remember doing a photo shoot at the beach, with Kahoru and her daughter. I guess that was you.”
Futaba stated, “Yes. That was me. I remember you, with the brown hair. We went to lunch, together. And you were very nice me.”
Birdy politely replied, “Thank you. I guess it is my turn. I am actually two people.”
Birdy then turned into a man with dark blue hair. Her clothing changed with her, into pants, shirt, and shoes, for a man.
Akira immediately recognized from the convention. He thought, 'That is the guy on the cellphone. This is getting stranger by the minute.'
The man said, in english, “Hello, my name is, Tsutomu Senkawa. When Birdy first came to Earth, she accidentally killed me. But, she and her allies were able to use their technology to put my consciousness into Birdy's body. And we have change genders from what I look like, to her, when we swap control of this body.”
Tsutomu then turned back into Birdy, completely with him changing clothing to look like the clothes she had on, before changing into a man.
Birdy explained, “As you can already guess, I am an alien. I am Federation Officer Birdy Cephon Altera. And no. We are not the Star Trek Federation. We are not that nice. My species are known as, Alteran. I am part of a subgroup called, Ixioran Altairian. What you would call bio-engineered supersoldiers.”
“I come from the planet, Oriotera. The Federation capital world. I was born a girl. Tsutomu was born a boy. I came to Earth to chase down Federation criminals that have fled to this planet. Some of these criminals have even made deals with some of the governments of this world, to conduct horrible experiments on the population of this planet. For the most part I have been able to stop things before the got out of hand.”
Birdy continued, as he tone of voice turned sober and sad, “But, I once I failed to stop an experiment in time... I will let Tsutomu explain. He is better at explaining things like this.”
Birdy changed into Tsutomu. Including, their clothing changing, again.
Tsutomu said, “Soon after, my body got repaired, and my mind was returned to it. There was an experiment that got out of hand, that my girlfriend, at the time was in the middle of. It caused the destruction of a large section of Tokyo. The weapon literally scarred the city itself. The tens of thousands of victims that disappeared that night were literally crystallized and broke down into mere atoms in a matter of seconds. Those from Tokyo now the horrific event I am talking about.”
Natsuru, Futaba, Ranma, and Akira looked sad for a few seconds.
Akira soberly thought, 'So, it was aliens that caused all that destruction, and those thousands of disappearances... Or, I guess now deaths.'
Tsutomu went onto say, “We were able to save my girlfriend, at the cost of my body being permanently destroyed. My mind was put back into Birdy's body. But, my girlfriend lost her memory of those previous few months. And with the loss of her family. Our relationship fell apart. And she moved away.”
Akira spoke up, “Sorry to hear about that. Still, I have a question. I noticed when you two change back and forth, your clothing changes, as well. I have seen some of the recordings from Shion Arita, I mean Birdy performing. And in them, she is constantly swapping her clothing, like a magic trick. Is that the same ability, as what you use when you change between each other?”
Tsutomu answered, “Yes. It is. It is part of the federation technology she has on her body.”
Ranma said, “That is a nice trick. I wish I could have had that years ago. It would have saved me from some very embarrassing situations.”
Natsuru commented, “As long as it is not the same dress.”
Tsutomu smiled, as he replied, “I completely agree.”
He then changed back to Birdy, along with their clothes going back to Birdy's clothing.
Birdy said, “To get back on track. In the last few months, I have changed my tactics from direct capture, to negotiation and diplomacy, in trying to get your governments to turn over one of the worst criminals I know of. Her name is Christella Revi. Her subordinate, a human liaison between her and your governments, has been helpful. I have even met his family, and he helped out a friend of ours.”
Birdy thought, 'I think I will not mention Gomez by name.'
Birdy continued, “I always learned that the only reason he is a part of all this is that all the experiments are to develop weapons against invades or destruction of the Earth. And he does have a legitimate concern for Earth's wellbeing, in the greater galactic stage.”
“Earth is geographically located in the middle of a cold war, between the Federation, and our enemies the Union. So, your governments worries are justified, if not their means. The governments are looking for assurance from the Federation that we will not invade them, and we will protect them from the Union.”
“And we do have reasons to protect this planet. For centuries. Many non-criminal Alterans, have come to live on Earth. Some humans are even partly descended from Alterans. Another of my friends recently found out his grandmother is an Alteran.”
Futaba interrupted, “Really. Some normal humans are descended from the Shimeru clan. Such as one of my spouses?”
Ranma turned to Futaba, as he asked, “Spouses? How many do you have?”
Futaba answered, “Two girls. Well, girls like my sister. One was an arrange marriage, whose name is, Kurin. The other was my girlfriend, Misaki. My family really doesn't care. Misaki's family was okay with the marriage, due to her marrying into a wealthier family. Kurin's family was supported the arrangement, once they found out that Misaki was the only person on earth whom could cook a single meal that would sate Kurin's appetite. Kurin has a big appetite. Though, I cannot even touch Misaki's food. Way, way too many calories and sugar. But, Kurin is a good cook, and I am fair in the kitchen. So, it is okay.”
“Though, early in our relationship, Misaki got hurt and had to have a blood transfusion, and I was the only compatible donor. Because of this, she began to change genders for a few months afterward. We later learned this was because she has some minor Shimeru ancestry. My blood triggered her Shimeru genes to activate, turning her into a guy when excited. This was temporary. She later had gene therapy, by my people, to make it permanent.”
“Let us just say, Misaki loves me. She went through a lot to be with me. And I love her back, just as much. If the actions of my sister, Futana, as a guy, are any indication of the actions my previous Shimeru ancestors. It is not be surprising to find out that my people has many normal human descendants.”
Natsuru surmised, “What happens if a human is descended from both Alteran and Shimeru bloodlines?”
Birdy stated, “Nothing. The genes are likely dormant. And will not affect that human. Unless triggered.”
Natsuru stated, “It is still interesting. I guess I am up. My name is Natsuru Senou. How I got turned into a girl, was me and friends got drafted in a sick game of death, as kampfers.”
Natsuru help up his right arm, showing his blue bracelet. He then turned into a girl, but she remained in her casual male clothing.
Natsuru dropped her right arm back to her side. She explained, in her female voice, “This bracelet turned me into a magical girl. And I can fire balls, and also create streams of fire, like a flamethrower. I can change genders, back and forth, at will.”
“The bracelet seems to be indestructible, and it cannot be removed. As a girl, my physical limits, speed, strength, durability, have also been slightly increased. The bracelet can also temporally turn my clothes into a white and black seifuku.”
“As to who picked up out, as kampfers. The moderators pick the kampfers. The moderator I dealt with was a real sicko that wanted me as a girl, while getting my friends killed. See, blue kampfers and red kampfers are suppose to fight each other to the death. And if a girl that is picked is not aggressive enough, they are given a split personality that is violent when she changes into her kampfer form. Some of us are given magical powers. Some are given melee weapons. Others are given guns. Like one my friends with a split personality.”
Akira thought, 'So that is what you meant by hair trigger temper.'
Natsuru continued, “Anyway, one of my childhood friends was a red kampfer, which the moderator in question tried to get killed in the hopes of clearing the path for dating me as a girl. Fortunately, my friends and I figured out this game, and we stopped fighting each other. We even beat the people sent after us. This allowed us a measure of peace.”
“We also found out that the people behind this, that control the moderators, are reportedly aliens. I was hoping that since Birdy here is a space cop. That she can find out who is really behind this.”
Birdy stated. “I would be more than happy to looked into it. But, if someone had not destroyed my spaceship, while I was distracted during that battle at the hotel, it would be a lot easier. And I cannot contact the Federation government without my ship. It is going to take a few weeks, to a month, for them to figure out what happened, and send a ship after us.”
Natsuru said, “Then, we will just have to wait.”
Akira shook his head a couple of times, as he muttered, “I never though I would personally see the three laws in practice.”
Futaba overheard Akira, as she asked him, “What three laws?”
Akira used his right hand to slap himself in the forehead, as he mentally wallowed in his stupidity, 'I cannot believe I said that out loud. Well, I might as well tell them. Unfortunately, they rules were originally written mostly for those that are turned from male to female. And not female to male. Like Birdy, and the female members of Futaba's family.'
'Still, I won't bring that up, unless Birdy, or someone else asks about that. Considering, there is still some debate on these rules, in relation to those that were originally female.'
Akira lowered his hand, as looked over the others. He said, “The three laws I am talking about, are called, Mandy's three laws of gender bending. I believe the laws are named after the person, whom first posted them, on the internet, several years ago. They are just theoretical... Well, until I met you all. And they deal with well... you.”
Ranma commented, “This I have got to hear.”
Akira stated, “The first law is, once a boy has been turned into girl, circumstances will conspire to keep her female. That means that once you are turned into a female, being cured completely back to a male is next to impossible. While those turned female are eventually able to find a way back to turn male. Most of the time, they are only temporally male, and they eventually becoming a female again.”
“Meaning, you will never be fully rid of turning into a female, on occasion. But, you are able to change back and forth. With this allowing some control over your situations.”
Ranma replied, “I wish someone would have told me about this law earlier. It would have saved me a whole lot of time and trouble.”
Akira went onto say, “Ranma, I don't doubt that one bit. The second law is, any character, after being gender bent, will come to enjoy their new gender more than their old gender. Meaning those that are changed will find is easy to do things in society than the gender they previously were.”
“Such as the males turned female, will receive help and aid as females, that they would never receive as males. They will also find daily social interactions, such as people being friendly, and other activities, more pleasant and enjoyable, than as males.”
Ranma responded, “This only applied to me when I was being sneaky. When I was younger. In either getting ice cream, or disguising myself, while a girl, to get something from someone.”
Futaba stated, “Actually, I have found that being a girl is more troublesome than being a guy.”
Natsuru commented, “While being a girl can be fun, I would not say being a girl is easier. Still, I admit that I have received slightly better social relations with people in general, as a girl, than as a boy. But, not by much. Except at my old highschool. Though, I think that was more due to most of the students being horny, due to the genders at the school being segregated. Where neither the boys, nor the girls were allowed to know each other, and form romantic relationships.”
“When I started changing, one of my friends pulled some strings to sent me to the girls side of the school, as a girl. Though, I was unhappy about it. And after talking about it, I ended up on the girl's side, half the time after that.”
“I guess the girls could sense that some part of my personality was male, and they craved being around a male. Any male. Even half a male. And the boys wanted to look at any pretty girl they could, and I sometimes accidentally changed into a girl, on the boys side of the school.”
“Fortunately, those times, right before I have been forced involuntary to shift to girl, this bracelet starts blinking. This gives me a few seconds to find some place private. Still, except for those who knew about me, none of the other students ever realized that it was me. Even though both my boy and girl side went by the same name.”
Futaba said, “That is not so surprising. My sister, and later myself, used that same trick at our old school. We used our real names as both boy and girl while at school. Almost no one among the people there were the wiser about it.”
Ranma commented, “Damn. I can see how that, in some ways, you two had it worse than me at school. Still, being a girl does have its uses. And I guess only a total loser, as a boy, would find such social benefits from being turned into a girl, to their liking.”
Akira ignored Ranma's comment, as he stated, “Natsuru, that last part of your statement is a good example of the second part of the third law of gender bending. You see, the last law is in two parts.”
“The full third law of gender bending is that any gender bent character will either embrace, or be subject to all of the stereotypes associated with their new gender. The scary part of the first part of the third law is the possibility of a person having a loss of their identity.”
“Quite literally, those that were originally male, the feminine side of their personality become dominant over the masculine side of their personality.”
“Still, some of those that are gender bent, from male to female, may just choose this as a choice. With them genuinely starting to like being a girl. This is very possible, because we do not know how much of the brain chemistry and neurological systems of your brains are changed during a gender shift.”
Ranma responded, “You might have a point there. I was one time hit in the head, one too many times, and I started thinking like a girl for a day or so. During that time. Which I mostly remember. I was literally living that part of the gender law. It took a few more blows to my head to get me back to thinking the way I usually do.”
Both Futaba and Natsuru looked over at Ranma.
Natsuru asked, “Ranma, how many times have you been hit in the head?”
Ranma answered, “Several times. When I was younger.”
Futaba pointed out, “That explains a lot. And while I do admit that I do enjoy being a girl sometimes. I would not go as far as to say I fully embrace being a girl.”
Akira spoke up, “Futaba, your comment deals the second part of the third law. That being the person will be pushed into the role of being their new gender. In other words, you will either embrace being a girl, or you will be put in really embarrassing situations where you will be forced to act as a girl, until you embrace being a girl. Nearly full time.”
Ranma said, “That explains a lot of the insanity of my life. After I was cursed.”
Natsuru responded, “That explains why people pushed me into being a waitress, in a short skirt. And the pictures.”
Futaba commented, “At least you didn't have a father, whom in his female identity, pushed you into professional modeling, and acting, as a girl.”
Natsuru said, “I feel for you, Futaba.”
Birdy broke into the conversation, as she asked, “Akira, what about females that are turned into males? It is clear those rules were mostly written from the point of view of a male being turned into a female.”
Akira complimented, “That is very insightful of you, Birdy, and Tsutomu.”
Birdy replied, “Thank you, from both of us.”
Akira said, “There is some debate on that. One theory, is that most times, those that are original female would be cured very quickly. But, after hearing some of the things from you guys tonight, I am starting to think that is not the case. For example, you, and the originally female members of the Shimeru clan seem to be just as stuck at changing back and forth as the males whom have had their gender bent.”
“Also, you have to take into account that Tsutomu is also effected by the three laws. With him coming from the other side of the fence.”
Birdy grumbled, “Well, that figures.”
Akira look of at Guy, and he could see anxiety behind Guy's eyes. He thought, 'Poor kid. I guess he thinks that these rules apply to him. I need to set him right.'
Akira commented, “Relax Guy. From what I understand, you are a crossdresser. These rules do not apply to you. Except maybe the part about not finding a cure. You did say that ring does not want to come off of your finger.”
Akira could see that his words had gotten through to Guy, as the boy began to calm down.
Guy turned to Akira, as he said, “Thanks.”
Birdy requested, “Akira, Tsutomu would like to know if there is anything further you want to add on this subject.”
Akira answered, “Yes, there is. I had some long discussions with people over on internet forums about the three laws. We... Theorized that there was a loophole, as it were, to sidestep the second and third laws. While dealing with the first law.”
“That being doing something similar, as taking the Bruce Banner approach, from Marvel Comics. When Bruce Banner got angry, he turned into the very strong, and very green giant, known as the Hulk.”
“For years, Bruce Banner tried to find a cure to stop turning into the Hulk. Eventually, when he realized that he would never be cured, and he accepted that turning into the Hulk was a chronic condition, he life improved greatly. With him taking precautions on becoming the Hulk. And him releasing the Hulk in controlled environments.”
“For example, one webcomic author on the internet came up with a brilliant idea for one of his characters that was gender bent. That person would sleep as the opposite gender he, or she preferred. This allowed that person to spend their waking hours as the gender they wanted too, without fate bothering him, or her.”
Natsuru spoke up, “That is not a bad idea.”
Akira said, “I know. With that logic. If a victim does not treat the change as a case of pearls cast before swine, but instead that person accepts it to a degree for its virtues, this allows the victim to have enough breathing room to live as the gender of their choice. For the most part. Still, you have to be careful not to change at the most inopportune situations.”
Ranma was intrigued by what Akira was saying. He inquired, “Akira, what else have you read off the internet that might be useful?”
Akira answered, “Well, over the internet, I read the evil overlord list and the evil overlord cellblock attachments. Machiavelli's The Prince and Discourses on Livy. Along with a whole lot of other stuff. Millions of people categorize this stuff on several very large websites. I spent years reading, and I only scratched the surface of what the internet has to offer on these topics.”
Natsuru teased, “Such as porn.”
Akira shamelessly admitted, “Of course. I'm a guy. Still, given your... Conditions. I highly suggest you stay away from the imageboards. Those websites will warp your mind.”
Akira mentally reflected, 'And there is so much online porn about Shion Arita, Ranko, and even Ranma's male half, that if they ever found about it, they would likely try to destroy the planet, to get rid of it. I may have just saved the world, and no one will ever know about it.'
Birdy accused, “Akira, you are more like a pervert to me.”
Ranma warned, “Hey! Don't go throwing that word around. Especially, given what we are.”
Akira turned to Ranma, “Thank you.” He then turned to Birdy, as he responded. “Well, to be honest. I prefer to be considered a fool for love.”
Guy turned to Akira, as he spoke up, “Nice come back, Akira.” He then looked around the rest of the group, as he grinned. He continued, “And to the rest of you. All I have to say is that you all are really something else. Before I met you tonight, I thought I had it bad. At least it's just a dress with me. While you four actually turn into girls. But, thanks to you, I am going to spend the rest of my life with a smile on my face. All the while knowing that it could be far worse for me. If I actually turned into a girl, I would go crazy. And I could see how it would bother all of you.”
Ranma walked up to Guy.
He pulled out a bottle of water and uncapped it. He then poured it over his head, turning him into a girl.
She leaned over to look Guy in the face. She was smiling, as she stated, “I can understand where you are coming from. And as you can see. Changing into a women no longer bothers me.”
Then, Ramna gently placed her hand on Guys shoulder.
Futaba noticed something start to happen, as she commented, “What is going with Guy?”
Ranma quickly removed her hand, as they all saw Guy was starting to lightly glow a reddish-pink color.
The glow was getting bright.
Akira eyes widen, as he yelled, “Duck and cover!”
Akira then ran to, and jumped over a small concrete wall, about ten feet front them. With the wall be set against the outer side of the side walk.
Birdy, Ranma, Natsuru, and Futaba joined Akira. Just before the light exploded outward from Guy.
A few seconds later, Akira carefully stuck his head over the concrete wall. As he looked over at Guy, he quietly said to himself, “Now that I think about it. I would like to amend that there is a possible fourth law of gender bending. That when the situation is primed for someone to get their gender bent, especially from male to female, the change will likely happen to that person.”
By now, the rest of the group had gotten up and looked over at Guy.
Natsuru softly muttered, “Oh lord, no...”
While in mild shock, Ranma muttered, “What have I done?...”
The rest were silent, while being deeply concerned for Guy's wellbeing.
(_)
Guy had gained a few inches in height, and it was apparent from the now much tighter clothing of her body, that she had small breasts, and was a girl.
Guy asked, “Guys. What are you all looking at?”
She looked down and saw what had happen.
She checked herself, realizing she had been turned into a girl.
Then, she saw her reflection in a nearby store window and realizes she looked similar to her twin sister, but not exactly.
Guy started getting upset, and as her eyes began tearing up.
(_)
Ranma was the first to jump over the short concrete wall. She was soon followed by the others.
Ranma was horrified at what she had done, as she rushed over to Guy. When she reached her, she hastily stated, “I am so sorry, Guy. My curse must have reacted to the powers your ring. Let see if this works.” She then pulled out a thermos, uncapped it, and poured the hot water within it over Guy's head.
Nothing happened.
Ranma hastily said, “It was worth a try.” She mentally reflected, 'And that was my last bottle of hot water, to boot.'
Now wet, and a girl, Guy began to cry, Futaba quickly kneed down and clasped her right hand on Guy's left shoulder. Futaba said, in a reassuringly tone of voice. “Listen to me, Guy. I promise, we will find a way to change you back, as soon as possible. And I know that freaking out right now, after the first change, is perfectly natural for the situation. We have all done it. Just work it through your system. Okay.”
Futaba then hugged Guy, as Guy cried for the next few minutes.
Futaba silently prayed, 'Please be as much a late bloomer as a girl, as you were as a boy. I don't want you to have to go through that, just after changing. Like I did.'
As Guy did so, Natsuru and Birdy both leaned over to talked to her, in the hopes of further calming her down.
Natsuru calmly said, “Listen, at your age, for the moment, there is not much difference between being a boy and a girl. You are just going to have to go sitting down, and your chest is going to be a little tender. Actually, I don't even think you are big enough yet to need a bra. So, no worries there. You still can eat, sleep, talk, and do the other things, you usually do.”
Birdy joined in, as she commented, a pleasant tone of voice, “You will have my word that I will use the federation records, as quickly as possible, to find out what I can to help change you back.”
Akira silently stood back and watch the tragedy unfold. He sadly knew there was nothing he could do to help Guy cope with what happened to her.
Guy soon stopped crying.
Futaba let go of Guy, as she asked, “Feel better now?”
Guy said, in a weak tone of voice, “Yes.”
Birdy and Natsuru quietly backed away from the two of them.
Futaba suggested, “Now, lets dry you off.” She then pulled a cloth out of her pants pocket and started gently wiping down Guy's face and hair.
Guy started to say, with worry in her tone of voice, “What about those three gender laws now?...”
Futaba used the right index finger to Guy's mouth, to hush Guy. She stated, in a kind tone of voice, “Do not worry. Remember that loophole Akira mentioned. We will just use that.”
Akira inwardly smiled upon hearing Futaba's comment.
Suddenly, they heard a rumbling coming from all directions.
Futaba stood up, as everyone starting looking around for the origin of the noise.
Akira asked, “What is that?”
Birdy stated, “Oh no. I know what it is. Everyone, do not make take provocative action. Do not attack. Do not even take any defensive stances.”
Ranma asked, “Against who?”
A few seconds later, a dozen tank rolled towards them, six tanks from both ends of the street. With the twelve tanks stopping in a semicircle around them, with their gun turrets pointed at the group.
At the same time, several military assault helicopters buzzed around them, overhead.
Birdy reminded those around her, “Remember. Do not do anything.”
(_)
For the next few minutes, nothing happened, as the group just stood there, while the helicopters just circled, and the tanks remain stationary.
Suddenly, Akira notices that the group girls, and him, were being beamed up, somewhere.
Just as Akira disappeared, he asked, in annoyed tone of voice, “Oh hell. Now, what?”
(_)
As the soldiers in the vehicles watched this, they heard over their radio repeating orders from their command and control to stand down and not fire under any circumstances.
(_)
Elsewhere, at the military command center, a tall, physically strong, blond man in a green suit, known as Gomez, was standing by several military officers. All of them had just watched the monitors in front of them, on what had just happened to Akira's group.
Gomez turned to the officer next took him. He politely said, “General. Thank you for listening to me. I can assure you that Officer Cephon is many things, but a hostile terrorist is not one of those things. What happened was that you received bad intel.”
The General turned to Gomez, as he responded, “No problem. When I was younger, I watched the series Babylon Five. I am still a fan of the sci-fi series. And I have no interest in starting an intergalactic war against an alien nation, that could threaten humanity, by accidentally shooting an alien government official.”
Gomez replied, “I am comforted that you understand the situation.”
Gomez turned and watched the monitors. He thought, 'What the hell is going on? Birdy was not suppose to be there. We were informed through proper channels, an hour ago that a hostile alien terror cell had landed on Earth, here. But, none of those kids are terrorists. And we were clearly being played for fools.'
'Birdy, good luck finding out who is behind this. Because, there is no way I can help you.'
(_)
The next thing Akira knew, he, and the other five people he was with, were standing in the middle of a large cargo bay, inside some sort of ship.
After a minute of everyone stood around, looking at their surroundings, Birdy spoke up, “I know where we are. We are on a space freighter. I recognize the design of this cargo hold. This is a non-organic ship, with artificial gravity. Either we are still on Earth. Or, the gravity is set to Oriotera standard. Which is close to Earth's level of gravity.”
Ranma asked, “Anything special about this ship that we need to know about?”
Birdy said, “Well it is one of the faster space freighters. It is actually faster than my ship was. Also, it is a pretty big ship. About the size of one of your ocean going oil tankers. Though, I know where the cockpit is. So, follow me. And let us go greet the pilot, and find out what is going on.”
Birdy stated walking towards a nearby open doorway.
The rest of the group followed behind Birdy, while Ranma walked beside her, to Birdy's right side.
Ranma whispered to Birdy, “Something isn't right here. Someone sent the military after us. And those robots were honestly pushovers. But, how and why are just not adding up. And now we were basically brought to this ship right when the tanks and helicopters were all around us. It is too much to be coincidence.”
Birdy quietly replied, “I agree. But, we need to be quiet, until we learn more.”
Ranma nodded once, in agreement. She then allow herself to slow down, to where she was behind Birdy, with the rest of the group, as the followed the Federation Officer to the cockpit of the ship.
(_)
A few minutes later, they reached the cockpit.
When they reached the cockpit of, the pilot got up from her seat, and turned towards the group.
They saw that it was the helmeted woman in steel-blue armor, from the hotel.
The armored woman said, in english, “Hello. I was just about to leave the planet when my sensors registered a strange energy release. I looked more closely, and I saw that the military were closing in on you guys. I figured you guys could use some help. And given what just happen, I think it might be best if you are all off planet for a while. I am heading for the Oriotera. The Federation capitol planet. Want to come? It will take a few days before we get there. I know my ship is not much to look out, but she's got it where it counts.”
Birdy thought, with a bit of skepticism, 'How convenient. Still, this works for me, not against me. Without my ship, this is the quickest way back to headquarters.'
Birdy did her best to not sound sarcastic, as she replied, “Sure. I do need to go there for some personal business. Including, getting a new ship.”
Natsuru said, “I would like to look into information on the moderators, while there.”
Ranma commented, “I would love to learn about the history of the fighting arts of alien cultures.”
Futaba pointed out, “And while we are there, we can find a way to change Guy back into a boy.”
Futaba then smiled at Guy, whom returned her smile.
Akira begged, “I just want to go home. Can you please, first, take me back home, to my dorm room?”
The woman smiled at Akira, as she stated, “Sorry, buddy. Not happening.”
Akira whined, “Why not?”
The woman coyly answered, “Because, you are part of this.”
Birdy asked, “Who are you?”
The woman then removed her visor helmet. Her long blond hair fell out of the helmet, and down to her down her back, to below her shoulder blades.
When Akira saw the face of a beautiful, fair skinned woman, in her late twenties to early thirties, he screamed at the top of his lungs, for a few seconds.
As Akira freaked out, he jumped back against a ship wall. After he stopped screaming, he remained silent, through his was breathed heavily.
Akira's face showed a combination of shock and fear.
Natsuru quickly walked over to Akira. She reassuringly put her hand on Akira's shoulder, as she said. “Hey man. Calm down. You do not want to give yourself a heartattack.”
Akira turned to Natsuru, as he began to relax, as he caught his breath.
When Natsuru noticed this, she let go up him,
While Akira calmed down, he turned back to the blond woman. He stated, “I know her.”
Akira pulled out his wallet from his pants. And he handed them a picture that was within his wallet.
The group passed the photo around, as they looked the picture. The photo showed the blond woman, as a young teenage girl. She was with some slightly older teenage boys, and some very sexy, slightly older teenage girls. Akira was not in the photo.
Ranma said, “This is a clear case of information overload. I have seen it before. And after what we dragged him threw, in the last twelve hours, it was bound to happen. He will be fine.”
Akira commented, “You are right, Ranma. And I was the one who took the photograph with our camera. And she has clearly... Bloomed since then.”
The blond women giggled a little, for a few seconds.
By then, Futaba had the photo. She looked at it. And since she was the last one to look at it, she then handed the photo back to Akira. Akira put the picture back into his wallet. And he put his wallet back into the pocket he had it in.
Akira thought, 'Except for the kid. I am surrounded by beautiful women. And all of them are so crazy, I would not touch any of them with a ten feet long pole. I am in hell. That is the explanation. I have died and gone hell for my sins. Someone please just show me the exit.'
Akira, then noticed from the corner of his left eye, a small map on the wall he was leaning against. He looked at it, as he inwardly smiled. He then quickly looked back at the group of women. He saw that their attention was elsewhere, towards each other.
Akira thought, 'Now, is my chance.'
Nearby, Fubata looked up at the blond woman, as she compliment, “You were cute when you were younger.”
The woman kindly responded. “Yes, I was. And thank you.” She then turned to Birdy, as she continued, “And to answer you question, Officer Cephon. I am Federation Officer Hanna Solas. Temporal Division.”
Guy asked, with interest in her tone of voice. “Temporal? As in time travel?”
Hanna replied, “Yes. I am from the future.”
Birdy thought, 'It is very hard to verify what she is saying. Being from the future makes background checks very difficult, at best. That is why the Federation uses codes to verify a federation officer from the future. If she has those codes, that bypasses all the security checks, and she can move freely within the Federation. Still, if she is up to something, why would she be heading straight for headquarters. I am going to have to take her at her word, until I learn otherwise.'
Birdy asked, “So, what brings you to the past?”
Hanna calmly answered, “I apologize, Officer Cephon. But, that is classified.”
Ranma then noticed Akira was nowhere in sight. She asked, “Hey, where did that coward run off too?”
Everyone looked around, and they realized that Akira was gone.
Guy noticed a small map on the wall. She pointed at the map, with her right hand, as she inquired, “Hey. Akira was standing by this map. What does it lead too?”
Hanna answered, “That is the emergency map to the lifepods.”
They looked at each other for a moment.
A second later, they all quickly ran out of the cockpit, towards the on board lifepods.
As they ran, Natsuru requested, “Please. Let's not hurt, Akira. He is just freaking out, and wants to go home. So, if we have to take him down, let's do it as gently as possible. Remember, he is not as tough as we are.”
Futaba replied, “Fine by me.”
Birdy, Ranma, and Guy simply each nodded once in acknowledgment.
Hanna stated, “Don't worry. My suit has something for just this occasion.”
(_)
A couple of minutes later, they found Akira by one of the lifepods.
Akira was trying to manually open a hatch to the lifepod he was standing beside, with his bare hands.
Hanna ordered, “Get away from there!”
Akira did not even both to turn towards Hanna, as he continue work at the hatch. Instead, he just yelled back, “Hell no!”
The group then dog piled him
They tried restrained Akira, without seriously harming him. But, Akira continued struggling, as he was loudly babbled, “I am like Rock! Only in an infinitely more insane situation! But, unlike Rock, I know I am not good enough to talk my way out of being killed by psychos and sociopaths! I have been an epic loser for most of my life! I know where my fate is heading! I am the fool that is killed to make you guys... err gals, look good! As such, I am getting off this crazy ride, while I still can!”
Suddenly, Akira felt a sharp pain in his right butt cheek, right before he passed out.
To Be Continued...
(_)
Author's Notes:
It was just to tempting not to do so. As such, I had the characters talking Mandy's three laws of gender bending.
I have never read a scene like that, and it was just so juicy to write.
The possible forth law is just logical. It just covers the set up of a gender bending origin of a character being changed.
And the loophole makes sense if you think about it. In fiction, the only person obsessed with getting cure of their shape changing condition than Ranma would be Marvel Comics' Bruce Banner. When Bruce admitted he could not be permanently cured, and the Hulk he accepted the Hulk as a chronic condition, his life improved dramatically. So, I decided to apply this to gender bending, as well.
(_)
On the Futaba-Kun Change manga series, I had to split the difference on the last part of Futaba-Kun Change canon. No class trip. No airplane crach. No spaceship. No eight year jump into the future. No big reveal of their people to the outside world.
Yes. To the two spouses. Aand Misaki's gene therapy. Let us be honest, the fact that Misaki could temporally change gender with a blood transfusion from Futaba's blood was Misaki's trump card against Kurin. It would have eventually come out.
For the record, I loath not using canon. But, parts of that last volume was hamfisted and rushed. And this is the only part this six way crossover, I am using, that would not fit.
(_)
Now, about adding Guy to the cast, and why I wrote what I wrote.
I did not originally consider using Guy. I had this idea for a crossover like this for years. Long before the Shezow series even existed. I just could not figure out how to make it work until very recently.
Originally, this was just going to be a five way crossover.
But, there is one scene in gender bending that I have yet to read, or view. A scene that is as rare as can be.
I have never seen this scene before. In my two decades of reading, and watching the gender bending genre, in nearly every format possible, I have never seen this scene actually created. As insane as it sounds, I honestly don't think that scene had even been created because the backstories required are to difficult to write, and bring together.
Until now. I decided to create that scene myself. And I used this story as an opportunity to create it.
That scene being an initial gender bend that is random, with a group people that can emotionally relate, that were gender bent themselves years earlier, and have worked through the mental issues and know how to help the person that was just changed deal with the change.
Most cases, when a character is gender bend, that character is alone, and has to mentally work through it themselves.
There is is person, or people there, they are either, unable to relate and help.
They are indifferent
Or, the scene played for laughs. For example, at the beginning of the Futaba-Kun Change manga. When Futaba confronts his family about their hereditary gender bending.
Such raw dramatic potential wasted for a cheap laugh.
This scene I created had many subtle moving parts.
The other characters had to know what was happening, have something previous happen to them, and be about to help the person that was just changed.
Those helping the suddenly changed person promising to do everything in their power to help cure that person, and meaning it.
All the while, the dialog and description wording of the scene had to be both dramatic and mildly uplifting.
I think I nailed creating the scene.
(_)
Now, why did I choose Guy?
To do this scene right, I needed two criteria for a proper character for this to happen too.
The first being that the character is a borderline case that could easily be gender bent with the slightest of pushes towards that direction.
The second being the character that would have a reason to be there, at the beginning of the story.
Guy fit both requirements perfectly. To the point I found it to be genuinely scary.
First, even though Guy's Shezow ring and powers does not physically change his gender, and mostly just crossdresses him in a superheroine costume, with superpowers, the ring's power has on occasion effected his mind and body.
So far, really powerful empathy for the mind, and temporary body part enlargements, such as his head.
That is canon for that series.
It is also canon that Shezow's power has infused Guy's body with massive amounts of feminine energy.
He is practically radioactive with feminine energy, even though he is still physically male.
He has so much power feminine energy in his body, that there is enough power in just one of his hangnails was able to create life, in the form of a clone that was nearly as powerful as Guy himself.
A hangnail!
Even one of his teeth was used as a powerful energy weapon.
And I don't even want to think about what would happen if another character received a blood transfusion from Guy.
The difference in the power of such blood would be in comparison to Futaba's blood would that Futaba's blood is slight above the level of a normal person's blood, while Guy's blood would be like getting a blood transfusion from the Hulk. Read about Marvel Comic's Jennifer Walters, AKA the She-Hulk.
I believe without a doubt that if Guy ever had even the slightly contact with gender bending magic, such as Ranma's curse, it would be enough for the power of his ring to turn Guy into a girl.
(_)
Second, Guy is a superhero that likes being famous and getting attention. While Guy has no problems also fight badguys.
Those are enough reasons for Guy to be both be at the convention at this story, being around for the fight against those robots at the beginning, and sticking around with the group, until he could find out who was behind the robots attacking.
(_)
An other matter of the scene of Guy changing genders. I very, very carefully worded that scene so as to not cross any serious lines.
The only reason Guy is in this story is for me to create that scene. That is it.
Do not worry, as a character in this story, I am treating Guy very gently.
Nothing else is going to happen to Guy in this story. Nothing bad at all.
Guy is just along for the ride, because I wanted to do that one scene.
I even have the scene where Guy is cured, and turned back into a male, already written out.
Still, about the welfare of the other characters... Well... In most cases it depends on your point of view.
Until next time. Have a great day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Three: “Looking for Something.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
A black haired teenage girl, in her late teens, with slightly tanned skin, yelled, in japanese, “Hatsushiba-kun! How could you? I trusted you!”
Akira plead, in japanese, “I am sorry, Yurika. I know I was late in telling you. And that I should have told you sooner. But, I promise never to do that again.”
Yurika screamed, “I don't want to hear your excuses! Get out! I never want to see you again!”
(_)
Akira awoke from his enforced sleep, only to bolt up awake, and hit his head on the low ceiling of the bunk bed he was laying in.
Akira rubbed his head, as he began to recall the situation he was in.
Akira thought, 'Damn. They must have sedated me... Anyway, why is this all happening to me? Right now. After everything I have done to be an honorable man. I admit I have done some very questionable things in my past. But, I have tried to be a better man for the last four years. Since, the break up, I have tried to treat women with respect. Even when I look at porn.'
'The only questionable pictures I look are on the web, are just naked women. And even then, the women aren't doing anything. They are just posing for the camera. To be honest, the only reason I go to imageboards is I find the comments sections, of those websites, to be hilarious, half the time.'
'I have been a good boy. And maybe all that good will help me get out of this alive. As it seems that whom ever is responsible for this upstairs is planning to put me through some much deserved hell.'
Akira got up from his bed. And he began to explore the ship, to find the bathroom, and get something to eat.
After Akira found the restroom, he smelled fresh food. He used his nose to find his way to the messhall.
When Akira reached the room, he saw everyone was in the middle of having breakfast.
Akira saw that Hanna, and himself, were the only ones standing.
The rest were sitting in chairs, around a moderately large table, with them eating various American style breakfast, and drinking from their glasses. They were drinking orange juice, milk, or just ice water.
At a nearby table, food, glasses, pitchers of various drinks, spare plate, utensils, and cloth napkins, layout on in the center of the table.
Akira also noticed that Ranma, Natsuru, and Futaba, were all men. Along, with Birdy changing back to Tsutomu, so he could have some free time, as well. Guy was obviously still a girl.
Everyone was still wearing their clothing from last night, except Hanna.
Hanna was barefoot. And she was only wearing a light brown crop top, and light brown running shorts. And from the way her clothing hugged on her body, Akira could tell that she was not wearing a bra, nor panties, underneath her clothing.
The crop top and running shorts did nothing to hide Hanan's large buxom breasts, her shapely butt, and her slender hips.
Akira turned towards a nearby ship wall, as he immediately began banging his head against said wall. As Akira did so, he mentally berated himself, 'No! I must not think impure thoughts... I must avoid her for the sake of my own sanity.'
It was then that the others noticed him, and watched as Akira banged head against the wall.
Guy commented, “I guess he wants to go back to sleep.”
Akira heard Guy. He stopped banging his head against the wall. He then turned to face her. Akira lied, in english, “No. I just remembered I am now missing my college finals.” He thought, 'Which I actually have to take in a couple of months.'
Tsutomu said, with concern in his tone of voice, “I am sorry to hear that. But, it cannot be helped. There are other, more pressing matters for some of us, that need attending too.”
Natsuru invited, “Akira. Please sit down with us.”
Hanna down, at the table. Her plate of food, glass of milk, cloth napkin, and utensils, had already been set out by her.
Akira then walked over to the food table, and served his own plate, and he filled a glass of orange juice.
Akira then sat him, and his breakfast, on the opposite end of the table from Hanna.
Right before Akira picked up his fork, to began to eat, he inquired, “Well, good morning everyone. At least I think it is morning. Anyway, I was wondering. Who was the one that sedated me?”
Natsuru answered, “Hanna did.”
Hanna did not verbally reply. She just smiled at Akira.
Akira replied, “That figures.”
Guy took a closer looked at Akira's face, as she commented, “Akira. You look a little rough. You could use a shave.”
Akira rubbed his facial hair, with his right hand, as he sarcastically replied, “I am sorry. But, I left my shaving kit at home.” He then let his right hand drop back to his side.
Hanna smiled, as she stated, “Do not worry. I have fully stocked toiletries, for all possibilities. You can use one of my razors, and shaving gel. And I have extra clothing for visitors. For all types, sizes, and genders. They are Alteran styles, but I think you won't mind.”
Akira begrudgingly said, “Thank you.” He looked around the rest of the table, as he asked, “By the way, how do you all handle your facial hair?”
Ranma was the first person to answer, “At first. After I was cursed. I still shaved. But, as time went on, I found changing back and forth caused my facial hair to stop growing. And disappear down to the follicle. My facial hair stays gone from my face when I turned back to male. I have to remain male for several days, to a week, for the hair to even grow to skin level. And I change so often that I no longer had shave my face as a man.”
Tsutomu stated, “That is true for me, as well.”
Futaba responded, “Same here for me, and my father. My father even used a fake mustache.”
Natsuru acknowledge, “Yep. I don't need to worry about shaving, anymore.”
Akira cautioned, “There are some things you need to avoid forgetting.”
Futaba looked over at Hanna, as he commented, “I have been think about you, since you first showed your face to us. And I believe recognize you. When I woke up this morning, I recalled that my sister has a photo of your younger self. She can turn into a boy, and as a he, my sister is a real sexist pig towards women. She told me to avoid you.”
Hanna responded, “If you are talking about that pig, Futana. Then yes. I met your sibling. Did she tell you why you needed to avoid me?”
Futaba answered, “Yes. She said that after she broke the heart of an artist that worked as her family restaurant. She then met you. She took your photo, and you both went to a hotel room. There you ran out of the room, and your overprotective cousin showed up a minute later.”
“He and my sister as a guy had a nasty fight, where my sister lost, and he was beaten to a pulp. Even with the photo, we were unable to identify you. And your cousin was such a nondescript person, that we could not identify him, either. On the bright side, she was a little nicer to women after that.”
Hanna commented, “That is nice to hear.”
Guy jumped in, as she asked, “So, who was the cousin?”
Akira started cracking his knuckles above the table. The others looked over at him, and they saw a his lips were curled into a feral smile on his face.
Natsuru whistled in astonishment.
Tsutomu inquired, “So, you are Hanna's cousin, whom protected her?”
Akira replied, while keeping his smile, “I got a black eye, and a cracked rib, from that fight. But, it was worth it. I have no regrets. Nobody hurts my friends.”
Futaba commented, “That explains the freakout from yesterday.”
Ranma smirked, “I guess you are not as much a coward as we thought you were.”
Akira dropped his smile, as he defended himself, “Killer robots, and gender shifting super-beings are a bit beyond my expertise. Sexist pigs on the other hand, I have plenty of experience with. They make my gender look bad, and I don't like that at all. And though I am no a saint, I cannot stand men that use women for sex, and them dump them like they are garbage.”
Natsuru commented, “I knew there was a reason I liked you.”
The rest of those at the table turned to look at Natsuru, including Akira.
Natsuru realized this, as he quickly said, “But, not that way.”
Just then Guy was salting and peppering her eggs. Some of the pepper was carried air currents, created by the ship's ventilation, towards Akira.
Akira eyes went wide, as he suddenly felt the urge to sneeze.
Hanna's face was unreadable, as she looked over as Akira, with Akira likely about to sneeze.
Fortunately, at the last moment, Akira forces himself not to sneeze.
Natsuru asked, “Why didn't you just turn away, and sneeze?”
Akira stated. “I have found that sneezing can get a person into a whole lot of trouble. That is why I don't sneeze.”
Hanna's face visibly relaxed, as she giggled, for a few seconds, at Akira's answer.
Natsuru mentioned, “Okay. Well, Akira. You weren't here when Hanna gave us some good news, last night. Due to the size of this ship, we all each get our own cabin.”
Ranma commented, “I slept well in the cabin I was assigned to last night. The bed was inside my room was very comfortable.”
Tsutomu said, “From the looks of it. We all slept well last night.”
Akira asked, “If that is the case. Then, why did I just wake up on the bottom cot of a bunk bed?”
Ranma deadpanned, “We didn't want to carry you too far.”
Akira sarcastically replied, “Your concern for me is deeply touching.”
Ranma just smirked right back at Akira.
Hanna said, “Do not worry. I will assign you a room, as well.”
Tsutomu turned to Hanna, as he inquired, “Hanna. I was wondering. What is the time dilation for this ship, between Earth and Birdy's homeworld, Oriotera? Last time, when I left with Birdy, to her homeworld, on her Federation ship, the trip was only days for me. But, I lost an entire month on Earth, from going to Oriotera and back to Earth.”
Hanna answered, “This ship is a little better in that respect. We should only lose around a week getting to Oriotera, and another week back to Earth. And for us, it will only be a few days to reach Oriotera. And after we leave. It is a few days back to Earth.”
Tsutomu replied, “Thank you. That has settled both mine and Birdy's concerns on the trip.”
Akira thought, 'Two weeks isn't too bad. If I play my cards right. I still might keep myself from getting expelled from college, due to being absent. Still, I do have to ask.' He inquired, “Will we need any special equipment to breath on Oriotera?”
Birdy answered, “No. The atmosphere, as sea level, on Oriotera was breathable for humans.”
Akira replied, “That is a relief.”
The group then went back to eating their meals. And the rest of their day was fairly uneventful.
(_)
The next day, in Akira's assigned ship cabin, Akira got shaved for the morning. Along with him being cleaned up, and dressed in the Alteran men's style clothes, that Hanna had given him.
Akira's clothing was similar to the clothing that Hanna had given the others.
Though, they had all been allow to a selection of colors and clothing styles to choose from.
The clothing Akira had on was of a darker set of colors. Which Akira preferred over the bright, pastel colors most of the clothes of both genders were.
Ranma preferred darker colors, with red overtones, that were fitted and styled for a man.
Guy chose brighter blue Alteran clothing, which was fitted for a boy.
Futaba took a style that was more of a gender neutral style, with bright green colors. The green was brighter than Futaba's green hair, when he turned into a woman.
Natsuru preferred brighter blue male style clothing, that went with his hair, no matter his current gender.
Hanna wore dark gray and black female style clothes.
And Birdy already has access to Alteran clothing, through the devices on her body.
Akira looked at himself, in the cabin mirror, as he thought, 'These clothes are not much different than modern Earth style clothing. And they fit me. I could probably get away with wearing this at a rock concert, without a problem. And I have been to a few of them. Also, I did check with Birdy that this is a men's style. I don't trust Hanna as far as I can throw her ship.'
'Now, to see what everyone else is up to. And kill some time until we get to Oriotera. Even barring the circumstances of how I got here. I am still a sci-fi. And I do look forward to the opportunity to go to an alien world. And see what alien cultures are like, in real life.'
'I think I will check the kitchen, first.'
Akira then exited his cabin and walked towards the kitchen.
When Akira reached the kitchen, he saw Natsuru, Ranma, and Futaba playing a card game, at the table everyone has been using to eat at.
All three of the adults were male at the time.
Natsuru was the dealer.
He saw each of them had some chips from a chip holder on the table.
Akira thought, with amusement, 'Bingo.'
Natsuru looked up at Akira. He said, “Hi Akira. We are just playing some poker to pass the time. It seems Hanna had some card decks and poker chips, that she was more than happy to lend to us.”
Futaba stated, “We have been playing five card poker for an hour. And we have just about taught Ranma how to have a poker face.”
Ranma rolled his eyes without responding. He then looked back at the others.
Akira asked, “So, what is everyone else up too?”
Natsuru answered, “Birdy and Tsutomu are babysitting Guy. While Guy watches some children's animated series from Earth, that Hanna has. Hanna is checking on the engines on the ship. Daily maintenance and all that. So, care to join us? It is just us guys.”
Akira flatly said, “Ha. Ha.” He then continued, in a normal tone of voice, “Though, I think I will join you.”
Akira walked up to the table, and he sat down in an empty chair, across from Natsuru. Ranma was to Akira's right side, and Futaba was to Akira's left side.
Natsuru inquired, “Are you familiar with the game?”
Akira silently reflected, in thought, 'It has been years since the last time I played poker with my friends. Back in Japan. Though, after an hour of playing, I had lost all the money I had on me. Which fortunately, wasn't much. Though, I also lost the shirt on my back. At that point, I wisely chose to leave the game, before I lost my shoes and pants, as well.'
'Still, at least I know the rules. It is not like I have anything better to do. And we are only playing for chips, with no money involved. Also, it sounds like Ranma is a worse player than me.'
Akira answered, “Sure. Deal me in.” Akira then was given some chips by Natsuru, and he was dealt into the next hand of cards.
A couple of minutes later, after Natsuru won the previous hand of cards.
Akira watched as Natsuru shuffled the deck, and dealt the next hand of cards.
Akira noted that on the third time around, with dealing the cards, Natsuru pulled a card from under the deck for him.
Akira looked up, and he noticed that neither Futaba, nor Ranma, had caught Natsuru in dealing below the deck for him.
Akira thought, 'In poker, the rule is not to watch the dealer's face, but the dealer's hands. That is an amateurish mistake on their part. And I am sure Natsuru did that as a way to help me.'
Akira then looked Natsuru in the eyes.
Natsuru looked back at Akira, as warmly smiled.
Akira returned the smile.
By then, Natsuru has finished dealing the cards, and Akira looked at his five cards. He saw that he had a good hand. He thought, 'I guess Natsuru really does want me to win this first hand.'
A few minutes later, Akira did win his first hand at the table, and collected the pot.
After the second hand was dealt, Futaba viewed his cards, and threw some chips into the pot.
Akira looked at his cards. He had an okay hand. So, he also threw in some chips into the pot.
Akira thought, 'We might as well have some small talk. And I do have some questions for these individuals.' He requested, “You guys mentioned, a couple of nights ago, that you have had some interesting relationships, in the past. I was just wondering if you would cared to elaborate.
Ranma threw in some chips as well, as he replied, “Oh boy! Where to start? I had four girls after me. Three were fiancees, and the fourth was just plain crazy.”
Natsuru threw in some chips, as he stated, “I had something similar. Three nice girls that were interested in me and one real crazy lesbian. The sad part was at the beginning, before, the craziness in my life, I was truly interested in this crazy chick. I didn't even know she was a lesbian at the time. She was the one that arrange for the blue magic bracelet to be put on my wrist, so I would turn into a girl. For her, it was all a planm she could date with me, in a gender of her choosing.”
Ranma said, in a sympathetic tone of voice, “I feel for you man.”
Natsuru responded, “The worst part was that, if she wasn't crazy, I still might have dated her.”
Ranma replied, “I can see where you are coming from.”
Akira stirred the pot, as he questioned, “And what about guys were interested in your girl forms? By that, I mean more than just a passing glance.”
Futaba exchanged two of his cards. He looked at his new cards. He said, “I fold. But, to answer your question. Not counting my own kind. There were have a few times where some of the boys were crazy about me. But, no single boy was interested in me as girl. I did have a guy that was crazy about my male form. But, that is another story.”
Natsuru stated, “Me neither. I never had any guys after my girl form, for more than a passing interest as eye candy.”
Ranma commented, “You two are lucky, then. Because, let me tell you about this rich idiot named, Kuno. Whom I mentioned a few nights ago. He was interested in my girl side, and one of my fiancees, at the same time. He would not take, no, for an answer. No matter how many times we beat him into pulp. He is even directly responsible for make that fiancee of mine hate boys in general. Before I even met her. He was also the older brother of the crazy girl that was after me.”
Akira threw out three card out, and Natsuru handed him three new cards. He looked at his new hand. He said, “I fold as well. Anyway, this Kuno reminds me of a rich friend I had. The difference was that he was a great guy. Though, he was crazy about my cousin. Still, he is very giving person. He took our friends, and I, on vacations. From his family vacation home in the mountains, to sailing the ocean in his yacht. He is a great. He even had his own fiancee problems, with another girl. And I believe that was due to an arranged marriage between their parents.”
Ranma let out a laugh at the last part of Akira's comment. He then put some more chips in the pot, as he asked, “Now, that is poetic. So, what about you, Akira? Were there any girl problems in your life?”
Akira answered, “I knew some girls. I got mixed up with two sisters working at a family owned coffee shop. And a waitress working at her family owned restaurant. It was fun while it lasted.”
Natsuru put some chips in the pot, as he commented, “You must of have eaten well during that time.”
Akira replied, “Sure did.”
Ranma stated, “Reminds me of Ucchan. Great woman. There were just to many things between us, for it to have worked out.” He then put some more chips into the pot. He looked over at Natsuru, as he commented, “I call.”
Ranma showed his cards, and Natsuru showed his cards.
Ranma had won the hand.
Ranma excitedly stated, “Yes! I finally won a hand.” He then collected his winnings, as Natsuru collected the cards, and reshuffled the deck.
Akira said, “I never realized how normal my life was until I met you all.”
Ranma cracked a grin, as he said, “You're welcome.”
In the next hand, after a few bets, and traded in cards, Akira took a look around. He thought, 'Natsuru has already folded. Futaba is looking real nervous, And Ranma really does not have a poker face. And I am guessing that he has nothing in his cards.”
After another round of bets, Ranma realized he had been caught, and he folded, as well.
This left on Akira and Futaba in the running for the pot the hand.
Suddenly, Futaba shifted into a woman.
Akira mentally realized, 'That's right. Futaba changes into a women when he gets either excited, stressed out, or really emotional, in other ways. I have this hand in the bag.'
Akira threw some chips into the pot. He said, “I call.”
Akira showed his cards, while Futaba showed her cards.
And this time, it was Futaba that had the winning hand.
Akira commented, “You used your gender bending as a way to bluff me. That is a dirty trick. But, with this group, I should have known better.”
Futaba slyly smiled, as she responded, “Can't beat a girl for trying.” She then pulled the chips she had won to her.
They handed back their cards to Natsuru, and Natsuru shuffled the deck.
Futaba asked, “So, how many of us have actually done it, yet? Even though I can only do it as a female. It was good.”
Ranma and Natsuru both slightly blushed, in response Futaba's question.
Natsuru answered, “Yea. I have done it. And it was good.”
Ranma replied, “Same here.”
Akira said, “Okay. I admit it. I am a virgin. I have been a loser for most of my life. So that is par for the course.”
Natsuru shifted into his girl form. She teased, “I could change that for you right now, if you want.”
The dumbfounded look on Akira's face was priceless, as Ranma, Futaba, and Natsuru, all laughed at Akira expense, for a few seconds.
Akira quickly recovered. As the others calmed down, Akira responded, “Not cool. Not cool. Still, besides Futaba, have you two, Natsuru and Ranma, done it as a woman?”
Both Natsuru and Ranma's faces blushed beat red.
Now, it was Akira's turn to laugh, for a few seconds.
The four of them then continued playing poker for most of the day.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
I threw time dilation in the space travel because I like the plot mechanic concept. It adds a new wrinkle to the plot.
In the Birdy Decode anime series, there was no real time dilation, traveling from star system to star system.
In the Futaba-Kun Change manga, there was major time dilation, when traveling from star system to star system.
So, I cut the difference. And depending on how fast the starship is, it can take a week, to a month, to travel from Earth to Oriotera, Birdy's homeworld. And vise versa.
(_)
Now, the poker scene.
The poker scene gave me an opportunity, for some the characters to have a chance to build some friendships, between them. For them to sit back, relax, and get to know each other, better. And for them to find out they have a number of things in common.
I think the poker scene came out quite well. I hope you agree.
Until next time. Have a fun day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Four: “The Road Ahead.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
A day after the poker game, the Hanna's space freighter finally reached Oriotera, the Federation capital planet, and Birdy's homeworld.
Everyone was in the cockpit, as they silently watched Hanna receive clearance to land on the planet, and instructions where to land at. Also, Birdy had to get clearance to allow for her friends to be on Oriotera. Once, this was all settle, Hanna began her landing procedures.
The entire group was watched, from the cockpit windows, as they entered the alien planet's atmosphere.
Ranma, and Natsuru were male. Futaba was female. And Birdy was female, and in control of her body.
For most of the group, except for Birdy and Hanna, it was an amazing experience to watch from the cockpit, as they went into re-entry, into the atmosphere, and landed the huge freighter gently onto a large landing platform.
All the while, as they flew, the humans there were in awe as they saw the alien city scape in front of them, coming closer and closer. Especially, the blue swirling spire they saw in the distance, at the heart of the city.
Birdy explained that the blue spire was the main Federation government building, for their galactic government. She also mentioned that the spire was headquarters to the Federation police force.
Unfortunately, Birdy told them that she did not have clearance to take them there. But, she commented that there are still plenty of sights to see in the city.
The rest of the crew were not disappointed. They said just being here was enough for them. Even Akira to admitted this.
Half an hour later, it was mid-morning, during a sunny day, on the part of the planet they landed on. Though, it was noon to their internal circadian clocks.
After Hanna's spaceship landed on a large landing platform, at the local spaceport, the front exit ramp lowered, and Hanna and the group disembarked onto the alien world.
Birdy was the first to walk outside, down the ramp, and into the crispy morning air. She was in her federation uniform. When, she reached the platform, she came to a stop, as she took a breath. She stated, “Ah. It is nice to be home.”
Birdy then turned to the others coming down the ramp behind her. She said, “Now, I gave you each enough local currency to get around town, and have something to eat. Also, I gave you directions to meet me a nice bar I know of, at sunset. I have business to take care at the Federation Headquarters.”
“Now, I pulled of strings for you to be allow to come here. So, I do not want to hear that any of you have gotten trouble. I do not want to have to come track you down. The translator machines build into various walls of the city should allow you to communicate with the people here. Just do not get to creative with your dialogue. I do not want to have to clean up a mess due to a misunderstanding. Also, most of the food here is safe for humans to eat. But, if the food, or drink, looks, smells, or tastes, weird, or dangerous, do not consume it.”
Ranma responded, “Don't worry. We will be there on time. And given no one knows us here, I doubt we will have any trouble.”
Birdy mentioned, “Good. One other thing. You are the foreigners here. The aliens. The guests. Keep in mind you humans look like Alterans. And Alterans are not well liked by other species. Because the other species view Alterans as weak. If someone harasses you, just walk away.”
Natsuru spoke for the group, as he stated, “We will keep that in mind.”
Birdy replied, “Good.” She then turned, and left for the section of the spaceport where the hover taxis were located at.
Hanna said, “Well, I have business here, as well. As soon as you all leave, I will be closing the ramp, and turning on my ship's security. So, I have to ask. Are you sure you don't want your clothes?”
Ranma answered, “It's okay. We can always get more clothes, when we get back home.”
The others nodded in agreement.
Ranma stated, “Well guys. I am off to the local museums. I want to learn about the histories of the fighting styles of the various alien species out here.”
Ranma then started walking towards where the hover taxis were.
Futaba turned to Akira, as she inquired, “Akira, given how scared you are, I am surprised you are coming along?”
Akira pointed out, “My curiosity has gotten the better of me. We are on a high technology alien world. This is a sci-fi fan's dream come true. I would not miss it for the world.”
Guy agreed, “Same here.”
Futaba said, “I suggest we stay together.”
Natsuru complimented, “That is a wonderful idea.”
Akira said, “I can go along with that.”
Guy replied, “If that is what you want.”
Akira inquired, “It looks like we got about a full day to kill, till we meet back up. So, where to now?”
Guy said, “Too bad she cannot show us around that blue spire, that is the Federation headquarters.”
Natsuru explained, “Well, I can understand their reasons for not making it open to everyone. I mean it is the main headquarters for a galaxy wide police force. They must have some really dangerous technology in there. Security would have to be tight. And it also serves as the government building for the federation. Still, that we have plenty of other places we can go. So, let us start simple, and go to a park.”
Futaba chirped up, “Sounds like a good idea.”
Guy replied, “I can go along with that.”
Akira commented, “The park it is, then.”
(_)
Thirty minutes later, the hover taxi dropped them off by an outdoor park, near a watery bay.
Natsuru has only asked to be taking to a nice park, and the taxi driver had done just that.
After paying the taxi driver, they entered the park.
The bay of water was blue, and the park was mostly like an Earth park, with green grass and trees. Though, the trees were odd shapes, and there were aliens walking around.
The aliens were of all possible ages and genders. There were human looking Alterans, dog people, lizard people, frog people, insect people, and even humanoid androids.
Many of them were just families, whom had gone there for a good time. Allowing their children to play in the relaxing setting.
As they walked, Guy ran ahead of them, to look at all the alien people, buildings, and plants around them.
When Guy was out of hear shot, Natsuru asked, “Futaba, why are your still a girl?”
Futaba turned to Akira, as she explained, “When one of my people has their period, we are locked in our girl form for the duration of it. And I am currently have my period. But, it is okay. I have long since learn to live with it. Though, be warned, during this time I produce pheromones that can drive human men wild. But, I did take a shower earlier. And I did talk to Birdy about it, and she said that Alterans and other aliens likely would not be effected by me.”
Natsuru stated, “I don't feel any different about you.”
Akira stated, in a tired tone of voice, “Futaba, I am stuck on an alien world. Surrounded by strange people and creatures, whom are vastly more powerful and dangerous than me. Doing that with anyone, right now, is the last thing on my mind.”
Natsuru looked over at Akira. He could see that the other man was in deep thought.
Natsuru requested, “Futaba, could you please go check on Guy. We don't want her wondering off, too far.”
Futaba replied, “No problem” She then turned and walked further ahead, to keep a closer eye on Guy.
A few seconds later. With Futaba was out of ear shot. Natsuru inquired, “So, what is on your mind, Akira?”
Akira carefully said, “No offense intended, Natsuru. But, Futaba just reminded me that I have been forced to walk through a PMS minefield. Given that all of your have different triggers that change you, I have no how your monthly cycles work. I have no idea if your changes back and forth resets your cycles to a certain point. If you cycles are still monthly. Or, if the constant changing makes your cycles irregular. That is not even counting the fact that Birdy is an alien.”
“And well, usually if a guy lives around women long enough, he can get an idea, based on a woman's change in demeanor, body language, or even sometimes her smell, to when to be on his to toes with that woman. All of you are so far from the norm that it is next to impossible to know when I need to stay on my toes.”
Natsuru responded, in a comforting tone of voice, “No offense taken. But, I don't see what the big worry is.”
Akira stated, “I guess you won't. Because you can turn into a girl. Because you can experience that, the rest of the group will cut you some slack. But, me. I am a guy. I will get no slack from them. And all it will take is one super-powered punch, and it is all over for me.”
“This is one of the reasons I want to get Guy cured, or at least changed back into a boy, as soon as possible. She is young, immature, and macho. Mix that with her superpowers, and things could get ugly real quickly if we don't solve this problem fast.”
Natsuru agreed, “When Guy was just changed into a girl, that thought occurred to me, as well. And you are right. We need to figure a way to change her back to a boy.”
Akira said, “The problem is I have no way to fix this.”
Natsuru commented, in a reassuring tone of voice, “Don't worry about it. We will figure it out. And Birdy said she will look into it. Also, if one of the others does to go off the handle, and try to hurt you, I will protect you.”
Akira smiled at Natsuru, as he responded, “Thank you. You know, if I do make it back home. With my sanity intact. I am going to work to be a better person, and work off any other bad karma I may have accumulated, as fast as possible. So, this never happens again.”
Natsuru chuckled as Akira comment, for a few seconds. A minute later, they reached where Guy and Futaba were. And the four individuals had a good time at the park.
(_)
A few hours later, at the Federation Headquarters. Birdy and Tsutomu's personalities had just been thoroughly examined, by a specialist in the field, Doctor Dohlay.
Doctor Dohlay was a humanoid, frog like alien, whom wore a white lab coat.
At the moment, Birdy and Tsutomu were waiting for the results, as they sat in a chair, in one of the examination rooms. Birdy was in control, and in her body.
Doctor Dohlay came into the room. He shut the door behind him. He then turned to Birdy, as he he said. “Well Officer Cephon and Mister Senkawa, I have some bad news. It is as you both suspected. You are in the later stages of a balanced mental fusion.”
Birdy requested, for the two of them, “Could you please explain, doctor?”
Doctor Dohlay stated, “Certainly. A balanced mental fusion is where, instead one personality overwriting the other personality, the two, or more, personalities merge into one compound identity. It is rarer, but it can still happen. And at the stage you are both at, there is no way to stop it. The mental barriers between your personalities have already broken down.”
Tsutomu mentally thought, 'Birdy. Please ask him what could cause a balance mental fusion. Also, I think it best if we don't change back and forth. Doing so might confuse the situation, leading to a misunderstanding with the doctor. And we cannot afford that right now.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'Agreed.' Birdy then inquired, “Why are we experiencing a balanced mental fusion?”
Dohlay answered, “Basically. It is because you clearly care for you for each other. You both have gone to great lengths to share your one body. This is why one of you has not overwritten the other one's personality.”
Both Birdy and Tsutomu inwardly smiled at each other.
Birdy questioned, “Can we still be separated?”
Doctor Dohlay responded, “No. The test on your brain showed your subconscious has already merged into one. Because of this, it is no longer possible for you two to be separated. With one of you put into another body. If we tried, it would mentally kill you both.”
Birdy sadly inquired, “What are the next stages? What should we expect? How long do we have till we are completely fused? Is there any way to slow it down?
Doctor Dohlay explained, “Well, you have already told me you both are sharing the same dreams, from the same point of view. And you are starting to recall each others memories, more frequently.”
“Along with this, it is reaching the point where the one that is presently controlling your body do not have to openly speak for the other to hear. You can both mentally talk to each others at the same time. You can both feel your body at the same time. And one a few rare occasions, you both can control your body at the same time.
“Also, you reported that Tsutomu sometimes wakes up in your body, and is in control of it. Or, vise versa, for you, Birdy. This means you are changing genders involuntarily in your sleep. This is because your subconscious is trying to make sense with the fact that when it merge together, it does not know whether it wants to be female or male. Though, you reported that this gender swapping was rare for you.”
Tsutomu mentally inquired, 'Ask him if this means our subconscious is male? Or, female?'
Birdy asked, “Tsutomu wants me to ask. Does this mean that our subconscious has decided on a gender? If so, which once.”
Doctor Dohlay replied, “You both misunderstand. This likely means you are both becoming conformable with being either gender. Your dueling gender identities are probably one of the few things that are keeping your personalities still mostly separate at the conscious level. Once that changes, to where both of your don't mind which gender you are in, the balanced mental fusion with hasten.”
Tsutomu mentally requested, “Mention the merged memories.”
Birdy stated, “There was something we forgot to mention. As we have read each others memories. We have found some of our memories are starting to become a jumbled mess. Where our experiences are merge. We remember events that are a mix of places from both our childhoods, and where both our sets of friends were playing with us, together. Neither of us want this merging to reach the point where we are confused about whom raised each other. Tsutomu parents for him. And Violin for me.”
Doctor Dohlay commented, “I was afraid this might happen. Fortunately, there is a treatment for this. While you cannot stop yourselves from merging. There are techniques that will help to keep your memories straight.”
“You both need to go into a deep meditation, where together, you both review the totality of all your memories that you can recall. You will have to do this, off and on. And this will likely take a few weeks to complete.”
“When you are finished, you have two stable sets of memories, and balanced mental fusion will not merge any more of your memories together. I am sure that both of you have memories that will be embarrassing to show the other. But, it is necessary that you review every memory you both can recall. Still, this will not stop your personalities from merging into one. But, this is the best way to at least allow you keep both sets of your memories intact. So, you know where you come from.”
Birdy pointed out, “You stated it was possible to slow down?”
Doctor Dohlay stated, “You can fight hard to maintain yourselves. It will slow the process down. Mentally grip the things that make you different. Your opinions. Your genders. Anything that can be used to separate and define you both mentally.”
“But, do not go overboard, or one of you will overwrite the personality of the other. Though, even this is but a vain effort. Slowly, your differing voices will just fade into different feelings, and eventually into a single voice.”
“It is likely the last of these differing feelings will be on gender. But, eventually that those feelings will fade. And there will reach a point where you will not know where one of you ends and the other begins. That will be when the balanced mental fusion is complete, and you will be just one compound personality.”
Birdy asked, “You mention that standard mental fusion can still be done? I am more than willing to...”
Tsutomu mentally interrupted her by yelling, 'No! You do that, and I will kill myself!'
Birdy mentally replied, 'We may not have a choice. When we first merged, I accepted the responsibility on that day that I would be willing to sacrifice myself to save your personality. I care about you deeply, and I will not allow myself to be used to destroy what make you, you.'
Tsutomu mentally admitted, 'No! I will not lose you, because I love you. I would go to hell and back for you. I had to rescue you before, when your personality collapsed. And I will not lose you again.'
Birdy was dumbfounded, as she mentally asked, 'How did I not sense this from you? Why did not I realize this? Why have not you told me sooner?'
Tsutomu mentally said, with sadness, 'Because you were too dense to realize it. We can still hide things from each other. The reason I didn't tell you was because I thought I had more time to tell you. Now, we don't. And I regret not telling you sooner. I know you care about me, Birdy. You just admitted it. Please, let me show you how much I feel in loving you.'
Birdy emotionally opened herself up to Tsutomu, as she mentally begged, 'Please. Go ahead.'
Within the blink of an eye, Birdy felt it all. All the love, caring, needing that Tsutomu had for her. She instantly understood how genuine, how intense, how real his love for her was.
Birdy mental said, with joy in her heart, 'Thank you, Tsutomu. Now, let me show you have much I love you.'
Birdy didn't need to ask Tsutomu for permission. They both now knew the answer, beforehand.
And Tsutomu instantly felt all the love she had for him
That for him, Birdy would never back down. Never give up. Never stop caring for him. And the wonderful love she felt when she heard his voice, whether inside her mind, or out loud. To know that he would always be with her. Would always support her. Always comfort her. Always love her. And the love she would always have for him, for all those traits that made up him, and so much more.
And in being so deeply and passionately intimate with each other, they both realized at the same time, that after years of living together in the same body. After years of helping and sacrificing their time for the other. They had slowly fallen deeply in love either each other. And each could not bare to loss the other.
Both of them felt their body, as Birdy hugged herself, while her lips curled into a bittersweet smile.
The tragedy that they were going to lose each other, made their love so intensely bittersweet for both of them, that Birdy shed two tears, one from each of her two eyes. With her two tears running down her cheeks.
Tsutomu sadly suggested, 'Let us use the short time we have left together to the fullest extent possible.'
Birdy mournfully agreed, 'Yes. Let us do that.'
Doctor Dohlay asked, “Birdy? Are you all right?”
Birdy immediately wiped away her tears, as she said, “Yes. I am much better... Forget I mentioned the usual mental fusion.”
Doctor Dohlay kindly stated, “As far as I am concerned, you never asked. Though, not to make things worse for you Birdy, but I will have to you speak to your supervisor, captain Megius, about this.”
“Please understand. In my honest opinion. I believe that given both of your are mentally well adjusted people. And your merge personality will remain sane.”
“But, federation regulation still state that when mental fusion, of any kind, happens, the subject in question cannot continue being an active federation officer. Due to the chance of mental instability. Your job as a federation officer will likely have to end in a medical discharge”
Birdy inquired, “How long do we have?” She thought, 'My job is the least of my concerns.'
Doctor Dohlay answered, “At the soonest. A few months. Maybe years. If you are lucky. You will have to be discharged from you duties when the mental fusion reaches a point that you start to have difficulty differentiating if you are Birdy or Tsutomu.”
“When the mental fusion is completely. Legally, you will be both Birdy and Tsutomu. As such, you will have to option of living in Federation territory. Or, you can return to Earth. And live there. Given that half of you is originally from there.”
Birdy quietly said, “Right now, my job as a federation officer is the least of my concerns. Though, it is nice that I will still have options of when I can live. Thank you, doctor. You have been helpful.”
Doctor Dohlay said, “You're welcome. And try to keep in touch. I will try my best to help you both, as you go through this.”
Birdy replied, “I will.” She then got up from her chair, walked passed Doctor Dohlay, opened the door to the room, and walked outside, without closing the door behind her.
Then, without speaking, both lovers decided that they needed to take a walk, as they figured out what they wanted to do first with the short time they had left together.
Fortunately, they had several hours before they had to meet the others at the bar. And even then, they were in no hurry.
(_)
It was nearly sunset, as Natsuru, Akira, Futaba, and Guy, were together, as made their way through an alien bazaar, heading for the bar that Birdy wanted them to meet her at.
The alien bazaar was a market place, with open street vendors lining both sides of the streets, which were closed off to mechanical traffic.
The four person group had spent the day seeing the sights of the city. And they had a lot of fun in doing so, without getting into any trouble. Now, it was time to meet back up with the rest of their group.
As they walked through the bazaar, they did a lot of looking around, and window shopping. They saw several alien items they couldn't identify, mixed in with the usually clothing, and different types of foods.
Akira mentally reflected, 'I guess some things are universal. No matter what intelligent species one is, people are still going to need food, clothing, and tools. At least on this plane of existence.'
'And at least we have had a fun time. Still, Natsuru, Futaba, and I, had to stop Guy a few times, from getting to adventurous with her appetites for food, and drink. But, that was not much a problem.'
'And fortunately, the Alteran restrooms here are like the western styles restrooms on Earth. They had western style toilets. They even had some form of toilet paper. And no three seashells, like one of my favorite sci-fi movies had.'
Natsuru then noticed someone up ahead of them, by about fifty feet, that he recognized. He pointed at person, as he commented, “Isn't that Ranma”
Akira looked over at the person, as he replied, “I think that is Ranma.”
Futaba shouted towards the person, “Hey, Ranma! Over here!”
The man turned around, and they saw it was Ranma.
Ranma saw them as well. With him walking over to them.
When he was a few feet away from them, he said, “Hi guys.”
Natsuru responded, “I hope had a good day out on the town.”
Ranma responded, “It couldn't have been better. How about you guys?”
Natsuru said, “It was very good.”
Guy interrupted, “Can we hurry up, and get to the bar? I always wanted to try beer. And what better place than an alien world where my parents will never find out.”
Futaba looked down, at Guys' face. She said, to the younger girl, “I am sorry to burst your bubble. But, you are not drinking alcohol. Not even here.”
Guy just pouted in response to Futaba.
They continued walking for about five minutes. Then, they passed by an old dog woman, dressed in red robes. Whom was sitting in a chair, behind a small table, under a small, red tent.
The dog woman said to them, “Tell your fortune for you. Young ones.”
The group stopped, as they to look at her.
Akira politely said, “I am sorry, but we cannot afford to pay you for your services.”
The prophetess casually responded, “You appear to be an interesting lot. I will read each of your fortunes for free. Just let me hold one of your hands.”
Ranma stated, “In that case. Sure. Why not?”
Futaba said, “Thank you, ma'am. For doing so.”
Guy said, “I guess I will go first.”
Guy held out her right hand for her, for the dog woman to touch.
The dog woman touches Guy's right hand, as she stated, “Trust the ponies. The ponies will help you.”
Guy replied. “Ponies, huh? My twin sister asked for ponies for our birthday. Not me.”
Ranma went next.
As the woman touched Ranma's right hand, she said, “The wild horse will be tamed by an even freer spirit than hers.”
Ranma sarcastically responded, “I looked forward to seeing the universe try.” He then realized, as he thought, 'She is, her, not him... Oh, it likely doesn't matter.'
Natsuru then gave the dog women, his right hand.
The dog alien stated, “Do not confuse what is the law, with what is right.”
Natsuru complimented, “Those are wise words. Thank you.”
Futaba gave her right hand to the woman.
The woman said, “The mysterious men dressed in black will be the salvation of all of you.”
Futaba replied, “That was cryptic. But, I will keep that in mind.”
Akira was the last.
As the dog woman touched Akira's right hand, she gave a surprised look, that quickly turned into a sad expression on her face. She said, “I see only madness and blood. I do not know whose blood.” She let go of Akira's hand, as she looked up at his face. She continued, in a sober tone of voice, “I am sorry.”
Akira slowly took back his right hand, as he commented, in a sad tone of voice, “Don't worry about. I can guess whose blood it is. I already know I am screwed. I will just say my prayers, and mentally prepare myself for the end.”
Ranma said, “Akira. Don't worry about it. I have had some very screwy fortunetelling in my life. And only half of them turned out to come true.”
Akira turned to Ranma, as he responded, “You're right, Ranma.” He looked over at the rest of his friends, as he said, “Come on, guys. Let's head to the bar to meet up with Birdy.”
The five person group then turned, and continued walking towards the bar, where they would meet Birdy at.
When they were out of earshot, the dog woman smiled, as she said, “Young one. Do not be so sure that it is your blood that I am talking about.”
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
As a writer, I love working on concepts and ideas. Especially those concepts and ideas that are rarely ever touched on.
The way that Futaba's monthly cycle works is outright stated in the Futaba-kun Change manga. And there is some debate on the internet about Ranma's female side.
To my knowledge, no one has has pointed out that gender benders, with different triggers, and ways of changing, would mean that their monthly cycles would work differently.
The term, PMS minefield, would be a proper term for the situation. Given there are so many gender benders in the group, with them being so far from the norm, that it would be hard to guess when they were having their periods. So, it would be like walking a minefield for those around them.
That being said, I also loath cliches. While in my story, some women might use their periods as an excuse to be a bitch. They will not be a bitch because of their periods.
For example, in the above chapter, Futaba took her period in stride. It was just a matter of life she has to deal with, and she is maturely about the experience.
Now, I know this subject is uncomfortable for anyone to talk about. But, given this story is about gender bending. And as such, it needs to be addressed.
So, I decided to address the issue in a unique way.
One thing I loath about a lot of gender bending fiction, is when the completely ignore the issues of a woman's month cycle. Especially, when the main character is originally male, and become completely anatomically female.
Now, I am not saying a writer has to go into detail about this issue. As long as they just acknowledge it. This is an issue that women have to deal with in their daily lives. And it is careless not to acknowledge it in a gender bending story.
(_)
On the mental fusion issue with Birdy and Tsutomu. In the Birdy Decode series. Mental fusion, of one of their personalities overwriting the other, is a very real issue. So, I figured, what is they end up in a situation, where instead of one overwriting the others mind. Their minds started to merge with each others. And this would be the logical conclusion to their situation.
Plus, doing this makes for good drama.
That being said, by the end of the Birdy Decode series, it is clear that, while they do love others, Birdy and Tsutomu also care deeply for each other, to the point a person could argue that it is love. And clearly the amount of intimacy they have to share with each other, to live their day to day lives. It is not platonic love. So, at some level, at the end of the series, their relationship is romantic. Though, neither were ready to admit that.
And like I previously said. I have this all planned out. Though, there will be ups and downs. And I feel, that when all is said and done, most of you readers will feel satisfied how, and where, Birdy and Tsutomu end up.
(_)
And on the fortunetelling. If you are sharp. And you understand some of the clues I already stated in this story. You can guess where I am taking these characters.
A proper mystery story requires clues to be given throughout the story. And I am giving you those clues. Just start from the beginning, and you will see the clues.
Until next time. Please, enjoy the food for thoughts that I have left for you.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Five: “Never the same.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Night had fallen over the alien city, on the planet, Oriotera.
It has been an hour since the group had gotten to the bar, that Birdy told them about. Akira's five person group were sitting in a cushioned booth, at a table. Where they were waiting for Birdy and Hanna to show up.
There were not that many people in the bar, but there was enough, various aliens, in the bar, for the room to not feel empty.
Some alien rock music with a catchy tune was playing in the background, with some aliens dancing on the dance floor.
The table that Akira, Ranma, Futaba, Guy, and Natsuru, were sitting at, was a semicircle booth, with cushioned couch that ran along the semicircle of the crescent shaped table. The couch was across the room from the bar, with sets of seats and tables lining the walls. There was also a walk way between the back of the couch, and the wall behind it.
Akira sat on one end, with Natsuru by him, as a guy. Next was Guy. Then Futaba. With Ranma, as a man, seated on the other end of the couch. Of those that could gender bender, at the moment, Ranma and Natsuru were male. With Futaba and Guy still stick a female, due to various reasons, for the time being.
While, when the group first entered the bar, there was a minor issue of allow a child, Guy, to stay in the room. But, the alien bartender relented, when he was informed that they were waiting for a federation office to meet them there, and they were not planning to spend the evening there. Nor, were they going to allow Guy to consume alcohol, nor any mind altering substances.
They had already ordered, and received drinks from the alien dog waitress. Guy, Natsuru, and Futaba were given some sort of fruit tasting soda that they were informed had no alcohol, nor other mind altering drugs. Akira and Ranma each had a bottle of alien beer, that both of them found to be quite tasty.
Their conversation, over the last hour, have been lighthearted, and about the places they had been to that day. The locations included parks, shops, and even the various museums that the group had been too.
Though, their patient in waiting for Birdy and Hanna to arrive, as started to wane.
Natsuru inquired, “Is it just me, or do this place seem like an upscale bar straight out of Star Wars?”
Futaba said, “The thought had occurred to me.”
Akira replied, “I completely agree.”
Ranma commented, “I haven't seen those movies.”
Guy stated, with impatience lacing her voice, “I could care less. I just want Birdy and Hanna to show up, so I can work on being turned back into a boy.”
Ranma said, in a comforting tone of voice, “Don't worry. I have been stuck as a girl, for a few times, in my life. So, relax. It is just going to take us time to figure out how to change you back.
Guy whined, “Easy for you to say.”
Akira commented, “Yea. Ranma is right. There is no point in worrying about something you cannot control.”
Ranma offered, “Besides. Even if Birdy comes up with no solution, I have half a dozen contacts back on Earth, that could help you. All of whom would be more than happy to find a solution to your problem.”
Guy forced herself to calm down, as she replied, “Thank you, Ranma.”
Ranma said, “You're welcome, Guy. Still, I am starting to wonder about Birdy, and Hanna, myself.”
Akira stated, “I don't know why Birdy is late. But, I have a feeling we should not hold our breath waiting for Hanna.”
Ranma said, “No worries. Even without Hanna. I am sure, Birdy will get us back home, eventually.”
Futaba turned to Ranma, as she requested, “That is still no reason for us to just sit here all night. Ranma, do you want to have a dance?”
Ranma smiled at Futaba, as he answered, “Sure. That sounds like fun.”
The two of them slipped off the couch, and they started to make their way to dance floor, to dance together.
After they left the table, Akira looked over at Guy, as thought, 'I think we need to talk to Guy, a little bit more. But, I also think it is best to let the others have their fun.' He asked, “How are you doing there, kiddo?”
Guy took a drink of her soda. She then set her glass down, and turned to Akira. She answered, “About good as can be expected. I just want to be a boy again.”
Natsuru said, in a reassuring tone of voice, “Don't worry. As Ranma just pointed out. We will find a way to change you back as soon as possible. Maybe, that is why Birdy is late.”
Akira just nodded once in agreement with Natsuru.
The young girl smiled at the two men. Guy replied, “Thanks guys.”
Natsuru turned to Akira, as he commented, “You have calmed down some quite a bit since we took you from your dorm room.”
Akira sipped his beer. He then set his glass down. He stated, “Well, after few days with you guys, I realize you were not going to hurt, nor kill, me. And I have found you all to be interesting company to have. So, I calmed down some.”
Natsuru smiled, while taking a drink from his soda. He gently set his glass down, onto the table, as he replied, “I am glad to hear that.”
They then, sat quietly, listening to the music, while they watched Futaba and Ranma begin to dance, on the dance floor
There was were only a few alien couples on the dance floor, and as they began to dance, to the rhythm of the alien rock music, both realized that the other was fairly go a dancing.
Ranma and Futaba danced for around the next ten minutes. They then headed to the bar counter of the bar to talk some, in private. Without the rest of the group hearing them.
When they reach the bar counter, Futaba asked, “So, what did you see while visiting those museums? Anything that it would be best for immature ears not to hear.”
Ranma answered, “No. I pretty much told you all the interesting things at those places. And the few things I learned there. Also, on other matter. I had some time to think, while I was by myself. And I was wondering. Do you want to make a bet over for some cash? Say, five dollars, U.S. cash.”
Futaba inquired, “What is the bet?”
Ranma told her.
Futaba replied, “Sure. I will take that bet. I was beginning to wonder that myself.”
Ranma commented, “One would have to be blind, not to see the clues.”
(_)
Back at the table Akira, Guy, and Natsuru were sitting at, Guy had begin complaining about her life. With Akira and Natsuru letting the younger girl vent, because it would make her feel better.
Guy stated, “Listen, from what you all have told me, even if I get changed back into a boy, it is going to be temporary. And most likely I will be swapping back and forth between genders for the rest of my life.”
Natsuru said, “I totally understand. I have been where you are at. It will get better for you, Just as it did for me and the others. And in few years, you may come to appreciate some of the... Benefits to being a girl, in more private situations, can bring.”
Guy let out a breath. She then responded, “You don't understand. It is not just that. I am just saying if my family learns about this, I will never hear the end of it. While I am not that worried about my parents, whom don't even know I am Shezow. Nor, am I worried about my best friend, who does know about me being Shezow. It is fraternal twin sister, and a crazy computer artificial intelligence, that I am worried about. Those two know I am Shezow. And I am sure that they would both prefer I live a girl as much as possible, in the hopes that it helps me be better at being Shezow.”
Akira stated, “That is like a bad situation.”
Guy said, “It gets worse. Because of my ring and powers, I have to follow an insane number of rules, or bad things will happen to me. Losing my powers, temporally is actually one of the more minor things of those bad things. I have not read all the rules, but I am sure a lot of them would prevent me from having fun while being a girl.”
Akira took pity one Guy. He said, in a sympathetic tone of voice, “Geez. I didn't realize things were that horrible for you.”
Natsuru commented, “And here I thought I had it bad when I received my bracelet.”
Suddenly, several alien cops, in federation uniforms, entered the bar, from the double-doors. In response, the Akira, Natsuru, and Guy, moved out of the booth, and stood up. Everyone in the room had stopped what they were doing, and turned their attention to the newcomers.
The cops were male, female, or they lacked secondary sexual characteristics, thus making it to hard to tell. The cops ranged in ages and species from human like Alterans, dog people, lizards, and a few frog people. All of them seemed to be wearing some sort of riot gear, over their uniforms. And they were armed with sci-fi pistols.
The one exception was a dark skinned Alteran woman, whom wore similar outfit as Birdy in her federation uniform, with a dark blue cloak, with gold trimming on it. She stood behind the other federation officers.
The dark skinned Alteran woman, in the federation uniform, looked over at Akira, Natsuru, and Guy at the table, then over at Ranma and Futaba at the bar. She stated, “I am Pontiff Nechla Geeze of the Divine Council. We have recently received a report about you... Humans. And you are under arrest for planetary invasion.”
Ranma responded, “Say, what?”
Guy asked, “Lady, are you sure you got the right people?”
Akira thought, 'Just our rotten luck. Someone called the cops, and told lies about us. I doubt it was Birdy. She would just have arrested us. It had to be Hanna. No one else, that knows we are on this planet, would care to do so.'
'I am going to have a word with that woman the first chance I get. Still, someone needs to defuse the situation right now. Before thing get worse. And though I have found out the rest of the group have turned out to be very nice people, they can also literally turn into insane, hyper-violent women, at the drop of a hat. The type of girls woman prefer to shoot first, and not worry about questions later.'
'I am so happy that I have seen the Black Lagoon series all the way through. Because, due to watching the anime, and reading that manga, I have a general idea of how to handle such women.'
'Still, someone has to stop this situation from exploding. And I guess that someone is me.'
Akira stated, in the most diplomatic tone of voice that he could muster, “Hello Poniff Geeze. Federation Officer Birdy Cephon said she took care of getting permission for us to be on this plan. She also said that we were fine, as long as we did not cause any trouble. Which, we have done our best to avoid.”
Nechla commented, in a smug tone of voice, “The paperwork was never filed. So, you all fall under the crime of invading the planet.”
Akira thought, 'I loath bureaucrats. I can still probably talk our way out of trouble.'
Akira responded, “I can assure you that we are not invading your planet. Truth be told, we were kidnapped, brought here, and we are making arrangements to return to our home planet. So please, I am sure we all want to resolve this as peacefully as possible. To that extent, we are suppose to meet with Officer Cephon here. Any minute. And I do not see any problem with all of us just simply waiting for her to show up. So, when she arrives, she can help sort out this mess.”
Nechla laughed, for a few seconds. As she calmed down, she said, “You are putting your faith in Birdy the Berserker. That is a laugh.”
Akira thought, 'I will ask Birdy how she got that nickname, later. I was hoping that dropping Birdy's name would help defuse the situation. I think I just made things worse.'
Nechla stated, “Besides, we already know that you are guilty of harboring, and aiding a Union citizen.”
Akira asked, “What union citizen?”
Nechla pointed out Futaba, with her right hand, as she accused, “Her.” She then dropped her right hand back to her side.
Futaba asked, in a confused tone of voice, “Me?”
Nechla stated, “Yes, you. Your species is one of the major species of the Union. Our enemies.”
Futaba responded, “I was born, and raised on Earth. My people believe we are an evolutionary offshoot of humanity. And given we can have children with normal humans, I am going to have to disagree with you.' She thought, 'Though, if that was the case. It would explain a lot about my people.'
Nechla said, under her breath, “Deviants. To breed with such primitives.”
The humans in the bar took notice of Nechla's insult towards them. But, none of them verbally replied, because they did not want to make the situation worse, for anyone.
Akira thought, 'This line of conversation is only going to start a fight.' He stated, “Okay. She may be related to the your enemies. I honestly get that. Still, maybe we can come to an arrangement. I doubt any of us would object to being deported back to Earth. To elaborate on my previous comment. We were kidnapped from there by some crazy, time traveling chick. And we have just been along for the ride, in the hopes of getting a ship to take us back to Earth.”
Nechla commented, “If there is any deporting to be done, it will be miss green being sent back to the Union, for our political gain. Meanwhile, the rest of you go to a prison planet, for the rest of your lives.”
Ranma immediately took a step close to Futaba, for the green haired woman's protection.
Akira defended his friend, as he said, “Didn't you hear, Futaba? She was born and raised on Earth. She doesn't know a thing about the Union. If you let us go to Earth. We can prove this with birth certificates and school records. Not to mention, testimony from her friends and relatives.”
Nechla commented, “You are one to talk, since you are in legal limbo.”
Akira inquired, “What do you mean?”
Nechla answered, “Before coming in. We did a thorough scan of all of you. We know you are all unarmed.”
Akira thought, 'That is what you think.'
Nechla continued, “And you are the more interesting of everyone here.”
Akira thought, 'While this is not good. I have to know why she thinks I am so interesting.' He asked, “How could I be interesting?”
Nechla stated, “You all have some interesting bio-energy readings. Including, with you having undergone some brain augmentation.”
Akira said, “That was only done to save my life. And the procedure nearly killed me.”
Nechla smirked, as she mentioned, “And it does not end there for you. Scans also show that you are purely human. You have both Alteran and Shimeru genes within you. And that is why you are considered in legal limbo. As such, we are not sure what to do with you.”
Akira thought, 'I need to play this cool. To keep things from getting out of hand.' He responded, with indifference. “That is news to me. But, as this point. I really don't care if I am slightly part alien. I am human enough for myself, and my family.” He mentally added, 'But, it does explain a lot.'
Nechla pointed out, “So, you don't deny it.”
Akira replied, in an annoyed tone of voice, “I haven't even time to confirm it from a neutral third party. As I suggested before. Let us wait for Officer Cephon.”
Nechla flatly demanded, in an even tone of voice, “No. We deal with this now. If you surrender peacefully, we won't kill you, foreigners.”
It was then, when Akira had other things on his mind, that it came on suddenly. At the worst possible moment, with him off guard, he finally sneezed, for the first time in two years, “Achoo!”
Suddenly everyone watched as Akira turned into a woman. With her previous short black hair turning into long blond hair that ran her back to her shoulder blades. And she looked exactly like Hanna, except instead of being in her late-twenties to early thirties, Akira's female form appeared to be in her late-teens to early twenties.
Akira's sudden gender change took everyone by surprise.
Akira looked over at her companions. She could see that not only were they surprised, but they were not happy with her keeping her little secret from them.
(_)
A few seconds later, at the bar counter, after seeing Akira change into a girl, Ranma turned to Futaba, with his hand out. He quietly said, “See, I told you she is one of us. Now, pay up.”
Futaba pulls a U.S. five dollar bill from her, from her pocket, and she gave it to Ranma.
Futaba whispered, “What tipped you off?”
Ranma pocketed the cash, as she quietly responded, “Four things. First, he knows a lot about gender bending. Someone does not look into something like that, in such detail, unless they have something to gain by doing so. Second, was his freak out at meeting Hanna. I have been in similar situations. Third, was the cousin story. I have personally pulled a variation of that, before. Forth, was the refusing to sneeze. No one forces their self not sneeze, at all, without a very good reason.”
“As I said, before. As I was walking through the museums here, I got to thinking about it, and all the clues fitted into place. With sneezing be the trigger for the change. The only reason I did not confront Akira sooner, was that I wanted to see how long Akira could keep up with this charade. And to make a quick buck.”
Futaba softly stated, “You are incorrigible.”
Ranma grinned, as he whispered, “Thank you.”
(_)
Nechla took Akira's transformation, in the middle of their conversation as insult, to her authority, and to the Federation. She yelled, “Kill them all!”
(_)
Natsuru swiftly grabbed Akira, and dragged her the back of the booth they had been sitting in.
On the floor between the back of the booth, and the wall, Akira laid on her back, while Natsuru was still on top of her.
They were facing each other, with their noses centimeters from each other.
Natsuru inquired, with a tone of feeling betrayed, lacing his voice, “Why didn't you tell us? Why didn't you tell me?”
Akira replied, in the same voice as Hanna's voice, “Fight now. Talk later.”
Natsuru sternly responded, “And we will talk about this later.” He then changed into a women. But, she kept her normal clothes on.
Natsuru then stood up, and she started using her hands to throw fire balls at the feet of the cops nearest to them. She did this to force them back, without harming them. While, making the cops think twice about attacking them.
(_)
Meanwhile, Ranma use his bracers to swiftly deflect all shots coming toward him and Futaba.
Futaba asked, “How can you do that?”
Ranma kept facing the cops, as he continued to deflect their shots. He said, “I was told these bracers were magically indestructible. I guess we are about to find out. I got the idea from reading an American comic about an amazon that could do the same thing like this. And I decided I could do it better. And the bracers also allow me to temporally lock my body in girl form, with just thinking about doing so. This allows me to can take a hot water bath as a woman. Unfortunately, the bracers won't lock me in my boy form.”
Futaba replied, “That figures.”
Ranma casually said, “Yea, I know.” Ranma then fired a blast of ki at the cops. With the energy black knocking a handful of them onto their backs.
(_)
As the shooting started, Guy swiftly used her magical ring to turn into Shezow. She noticed that the magic of her ring made size adjustments to her taller body, as a girl. So her costume still fitted her perfectly. The ring also gave her the same feminine style of black hair, as before her gender change.
Guy saw that Nechla was about to join in on the battle.
Guy thought, 'Since the woman is wearing basically the same type of uniform as Birdy. I willing to guess she is just as dangerous as her. I need to take her out of the picture, before she takes us down.'
Before Nechla realized what was happening, Guy used her superspeed and superstrength to charge at her and knock her through the ceiling, into the night sky, and into LAPO, low alien planet orbit.
Guy looked at her fist, as she mentally realized, 'Wow. I am twice as fast and strong as I was before. As a girl, I must be in more sync with my ring's powers.'
The space cops by her, saw what she did. One of the officers charged her. The alien man, in riot gear, quickly pushed Guy into a nearby wall, with Guy's back hitting the wall.
The impact on the wall, forced a water pipe to burst, from within the wall, soaking all of them.
Guy mentally screamed, 'Oh no! My hair! I lose my powers when my hair gets wet!'
It was then she saw on the cops throw a punch at her face.
She instinctively caught the cop's fist with ease. She then punched him, in the gut, with the blow sending the alien man across the room.
Guy squealed, with glee, “Cool! I no longer have the hair weakness!”
She cracked her knuckles, as her lips curled into a wicked grin. She said, “Now, let's have some fun.” She then charged at the cops still standing.
(_)
Meanwhile, Akira was huddled behind the couch. He had already changed back to a guy. And he was quietly seething at the situation that his life has become.
Meanwhile, Natsuru was standing beside where Akira was huddle. With Natsuru's concern completely on the battle.
Akira muttered, with anger in his tone of voice, “I am so tired of everyone walking all over me.”
Suddenly, one of his companions must tossed two of the space cops over the chairs beside him.
Natsuru paid to two cops no mind.
On the other hand, Akira looked at both the cops. He saw that they were both knocked out. Though, each of them had their raygun holstered in a side holster, on the right side of their waists.
Akira sat up, and crawled over to the cops. He then carefully pulled up their rayguns. As he held the guns, by their grips, with one in each hand, he was careful to not touch the triggers, as he pointed the barrels of the weapons away from everyone.
Akira continued to look at the weapons, when out of the corner of his eye, he notice an alien dog women was cowering nearby him. She was on the opposite side of him, in relation to Natsuru.
Akira turned to the dog women, as he calmly said, “Miss. I could use your help.”
Akira then saw the woman look over at him. Akira held up the pistols, as he asked, “Is there a stun setting for these weapons?”
The woman quickly used her right hand to point out where the sittings switch on the rayguns. She commented, in a fearful tone of voice, “They are already both set on stun.”
The dog woman then went back to hiding.
Akira looked back at the pistols in his hand, as he thought, 'Nechla ordered the cops to kill us. But, maybe these cops here are not so crazy about taking orders from that bitch.'
Akira turned to the dog woman, as he politely said, “Thank you.” He thought, 'Now, to find out what is going on.
Suddenly, from Akira's vantage point, which his back to the booth, he saw a swat team of space cops coming in from a nearby back exit, to his right side. The cops were trying to flank his group.
Akira immediately jumped up, while dual wielding the space pistols. And he shot every one of the cops coming through that door. With all the cops collapsing into unconscious.
Akira then turned around. And, in a matter of a few seconds, he quickly took out the rest of the cops his companions were fighting.
With all the cops on the ground, unconscious, everyone, including Akira's group, looked back Akira. Most of them had shocked expressions on their faces.
Guy stated, with astonishment in her tone of voice, “The loser can kick butt.”
Akira walked around the booth, and towards them, with Natsuru following close behind him.
Ranma complimented, “I may not care for using weapons. But, even I will say that is some skilled shooting. Like a gunslinger, from out of an old western movie.”
After Akira and Natsuru cleared the booth, Akira spun both pistols by their trigger guards.
Futaba inquired, “Where did you learn to shot like that?”
When he reached Ranma, Futaba, and Guy, he skillfully stopped the spinning pistols in his hands with ease. He then walked passed them, while looking towards the front doors.
Akira did not care what current gender his companions were, as he directly stated, without looking back at them, “Atlanta. Now, ladies. It is time to leave.”
They realized that while they were up at his secret, but he was pissed off at something. So, they just followed behind him.
One of the officers at the front, was still barely conscious. The cop lifted his head, and turned his head slightly to face them. He said, “We will sent for more reinforcements. You will not get away.” He then dropped his head, as he passed out.
Akira lips curled into a wicked grin, as he responded, “Good. Because I really feel like shooting some more people.”
(_)
At that moment, Birdy and Tsutomu were at the Federation Headquarters, in the records section.
After getting the bad news from Doctor Dohlay, on their balanced fusion, Birdy and Tsutomu has spent much of afternoon, walking down the streets, where Birdy and her friends used to play as children. As they got to know each other better, than they already were. They also mentally talked about their plans, their options, and what they wanted to do with the time they had left, before they would mentally lose themselves to each other.
Though, they had promised to help there friends, so they eventually returned to Federation Headquarters, and starting looking for information in the records department.
Birdy was in charge of their body, at the moment, as they looked through the records, by using floating viewing screens. They both paged through records on the windows, while running search engines, to see if they could get any information hits on what they were looking for.
While they did this, they continued their mental conversation.
Tsutomu mentally stated, “To be honest. I loved the time we spent today just talking, and making plans.”
Birdy mentally replied, “No argument there, love.”
Tsutomu mentally said, 'Unfortunately, we lost track of time, and speaking to much of the afternoon getting to know each other more, and emotionally bonding. And forgot our promise to Natsuru and Guy.'
Birdy mentally answered, 'Very true. That is why were are here now, and not at the bar. I hope they don't mind us being later'
Tsutomu mentally pointed out, 'With the information we already found. I think they will be thanking us.'
Birdy mentally responded, 'I agree. Also, I looked forward to some of more interesting plans.'
Tsutomu mentally said, 'Yes. We will do that later. After we see if we can find more information, on what we are looking into.'
Birdy continue scrolling through the information, on the screens, as she mentally commented, 'And we are getting a lot of information.'
Birdy had already found all the information she wanted on Kampfers. And she was currently searching for information on Guy's magic ring.
Birdy mentally said, 'Tsutomu?'
Tsutomu mentally asked, 'Yes, love?'
Birdy mentally responded, 'When we finish this case, I am leaving the Federation police force. And we are moving back to Earth, permanently. With the mind fusion, my career as a Federation Officer is done. Doctor Dohlay said so, himself. And I really don't want to go back to being an idol singer. I really don't know what I want to do.'
Tsutomu mentally replied, 'That makes two of us.'
Birdy sadly thought, 'But, the one thing I want to do is to visit your family. We need to tell them about us. And I will apologize to them, for dragging you into this. And maybe. Maybe they will forgive me for what I have done to their son.'
Tsutomu mentally comforted her, 'I am sure they will. I have already forgive you, a long time ago.'
Just then, their communicator beeped.
It was an open broadcast, to all Federation Officers, using encrypted Federation channels. The person, on the other end stated of the line, stated, “Calling all Federation Officers in the near the spire. Converge on downtown. We have five aliens on a rampage.”
Birdy mentally asked, 'You don't think?'
Tsutomu mentally commented, 'Who else could it possibly be?'
They immediately rushed out of the records section, in the hopes of stopping a tragedy from happening.
(_)
In the down section of the city, the battle had spilled onto the streets, as more and more officers were called in.
Akira took cover between to parked hover cars, as he fired with pinpoint accuracy, at the police. He had already knocked out dozens of the cops with his shots.
Akira mentally reflected, 'I hope this stun works for while. We don't want them getting up to soon. And I hope what ever ammo these things use doesn't run out.'
Akira then took stock of the battlefield.
Ranma took point, as he charge at the alien cops, to take them on a point blank range. He used his agility, speed, and strength to great advantage. He also fire several ki blast, and create tornadoes that sent dozens of cops, at a time, into the air, and away from the battlefield.
Akira thought, 'So, those are the tornadoes reported in those tournament fights. Yet, the cops just keep multiplying. And some of the alien animal cops have already tried to use their apparent superspeed, heightened reflexes, and strength against Ranma. Only they found out, to their surprise, that they are slower and weaker than Ranma is.'
Akira looked over at Guy, in her Shezow costume, as he thought, 'Guy. I mean Shezow, is alternating roles depending on what we need. She is using her superspeed and superstrength, when Ranma needs it. Yet, she falls back, when the heat gets too much, and she uses her energy gun to knock out the cops.'
Akira then looked over Natsuru, whom was beside him. She was facing the opposite direction from him, as she dealt with the cops that were continually trying to flank them.
Akira thought, 'Natsuru is providing cover fire to our flank, with her fireballs. And she is doing a remarkable job of it.'
Akira saw Futaba by Natsuru, as he mentally added, 'And Futaba is stick by the two of us, behind cover, to provide hand to hand combat, for any of the alien cops that get to close to us.'
(_)
Meanwhile, Futaba was by Natsuru.
Natsuru whispered to Futaba, “Damn. Akira is a skilled shooter. We should have gotten that man a pair of pistols when we first met him.”
Futaba nodded once, as she quietly replied, “No arguments from me.”
(_)
Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, above him, Akira noticed someone coming almost straight down on top of him.
The person landed a few feet between him, and Natsuru, and Futaba.
Akira swiftly pointed his pistols at the person. But, a second later, he saw it was Hanna in her steel-blue armor and visor helmet.
Hanna's long blond hair had been tucked into the blue helmet.
Akira lowered his weapons, as he mentally wondered, 'How does she put that much hair in such a small space? I will figure it out later. And it is best I don't tip her off, that I am only to her.'
Hanna turned to Akira, as she asked, “Miss me?”
Akira inquired, “What are you doing here?”
Hanna replied, “You are needed elsewhere.”
Akira gave her a stern look.
Hanna commented, “Hey. I am a time traveler. I know these things.”
Natsuru heard the whole conversation. She continued to look around her, as she stated, “If she thinks it is important, than go with her. If need be, I can provide cover, in both directions, without you.”
Akira shrugged, as he conceded, “Alright. But, be careful, Natsuru, and Futaba.”
Natsuru smiled, as she replied, “I will.” She then went back to throw fireballs at the cops.
Futaba commented, “You too.”
Hanna used her right hand to pointed in a direction that lead to a nearby alleyway. She said, “We can get around these Federation dogs, this way.” She then dropped her right hand, as she quickly ran into the alleyway.
Akira swiftly followed her out of the battlefield.
(_)
Ten minutes later, Hanna had lead Akira down a walkway, as they entered an empty, though will lit, outdoor park.
Akira looked around, as he thought, 'This park is much like the one we went to, by the bay, this morning. And with the lamp lights around us, the area is illuminated enough to see into the distance. There is no one else here. So, I guess whatever Hanna has planned. She wants to do it in private. Fortunately, I still have my pistols on me.'
Hanna then stopped walking, with Akira stopping right behind her.
Hanna turned around to face Akira. She then stated, “Now, we are alone. And we can chat some.”
Akira thought, 'So, you just wanted to talk in private. Figures. I on the other hand, want some payback.'
Akira tightened his grips on his pistols, as he thought, 'These pistols are still on stun. I will knock her out. Disarm her. Tie her up. And then get some answers.'
Akira then took aim at Hanna, with his pistols, as he accused, “Hanna, we know you did it!” He then fired at Hanna.
Hanna jumped back, away from Akira. While in the air, she pulled both her rayguns, from their side holsters. And she then took aim, and she fired once with each pistol. She then landed about ten feet from Akira.
Each shot hit one of Akira's hands, forcing him to drop his guns to the ground.
Akira hands stung, but were otherwise okay,
Hanna kept her pistols trained on Akira, as she quickly walked over, and kicked Akira's guns away from him. She then backing away from Akira.
Hanna commented, in a casual tone of voice, “Nice try. And don't worry about your hands. they will be fine, in a little while. But, please don't try that again, or I would have to really hurt you. You lack the training, and skills, to take me down.”
Akira conceded, “No argument there. Well, we might as well both admit what we already know. That I am in a, Luke, I am future you, as a woman, situation.”
Hanna giggled a little. She then replied, “You do not know the half of it.”
Hanna holstered her left pistol, while keeping her right pistol trained on him. Next, she used her left hand to remove her blue helmet.
While her blond hair fell down her back, to her shoulder blades, she tucked her helmet under the left side of her torso, with her left arm.
Akira stared at Hanna's very familiar face. With they both knew so well.
A few seconds later, Akira thought, 'I might as well get this ball rolling.' He requested, “Care to tell me why you are doing all this?”
Hanna stated, “This is all about revenge. Plain and simple.”
Akira asked, “And where do I fit into this revenge plan?”
Hanna said, “I planned to frame you. Though, I now realize that is not going to work. Though, ever since the convention fight, I had to keep altering my plans to keep up with my achieving goals.”
Akira pointed out, “From what I read on the internet, that is the way these gambits work. Still, aren't you worried that if something happens to me, you would cease to exist?”
Hanna stated, “I have found that time travel does not work that way. We are on an offshoot of my timeline. So, if something does happen to you. I will be pretty much fine.”
Akira said, “Screw you.” Though, in the heat of the moment, Akira failed to understand the implications of his statement.
Hanna stated, “I do not believe in screwing myself. As tempting as it is.”
Akira groaned, as he realized what he had said. He conceded, “Okay. I admit that was bad wording on my part. Speaking of which. I cannot believe you would screw over, me, your past self, so horribly.”
Hanna commented, in a sad tone of voice, “I have learned that I can live with doing a lot of things.”
Akira said, “Still, your whole plan hinged on me not letting anyone know about our little trick too early. Such as back in your ship. It would have been interesting if I sneezed in front the others, during any part of that voyage.”
Hanna stated, “I wasn't too worried. I had contingency plans, for that very situation. Beside, I know us well enough that when we make promises, we keep them.”
Akira inquired, “And the others? You were clearly the one that contacted Pontiff Geeze.”
Hanna stated, “Yes. I was the one that called the federation police on you. I needed a distraction, and those guys. Or, should I say gals? Have a long history of getting people's attention. And the federation dogs are so focused on you guys, that they did not even notice me hacking into their computers to turn off their security system. With me then teleporting all that wonderful technology and weapons they keep under lock and key, to my space freighter. Right now, my freighter is already in orbit waiting for me to board it. And its cargo hulls are literally with loot that I have just taken.”
Akira commented, “You are acting like a James Bond villain.”
Hanna let out a laugh. She then said, with a bit of wildness in her tone of voice, “Come on. Admit it. We always wanted to play out a fantasy as a James Bond villain. So, I decided, while getting my revenge, that I would do just that. With a bit of science fiction thrown in for the hell of it.”
Akira admitted, “That is true. And it doesn't take a genius to figure out where you came up with the alias, Hanna Solas. That name is clearly a play on the name, Han Solo.”
Hanna commented, “Of course. I remember that time that Yurika say that she was a fan of a man named Harrison. And the next day, we mistakenly thought it was a good idea to dress like Han Solo, from Star Wars. That was very embarrassing experience for both us. After we did that. Except for school. It took weeks for us to work up the nerve show our male face to our friends.”
Akira winced his face, for a few seconds, as he remembered that event. He replied, “Along with the costume, we should have not brought that Millennium Falcon toy with us, to the Rock Stock Cafe.”
Hanna agreed, “No. We shouldn't have.”
Akira said, “Still, I mentally blocked that incident out of my mind. Until you just reminded me of it.”
Hanna coyly responded, “I did too. Until I faced worse.”
Akira pointed out, “Well, so far all I know is that you stole a bunch of stuff from the Federation, as part of your revenge. You didn't even say what your revenge is about. Nor, who it is again. You need to elaborate some.”
Hanna responded, “Oh hell, why not? I know better than to tell anyone of my plans. But, at this point in my life, I just don't care. And I really do feel that I need to gloat to someone about this. So, why not my past self?”
“They say that living well is the best revenge. And that is what I am aiming for, while destroying those whom harmed me. Namely the governments of the Earth. They hurt us badly in the future. So, I am going to sale this Federation technology and weapons to the governments of the Earth. With them paying in valuable materials from Earth, which I will turn around and sell off to alien businesses. In the process I will become a very wealthy woman. I then will retire comfortably on a nice alien world. Meanwhile, the Earth's nations will eventually blow each other up with the weapons and technology I sold to them.”
Akira commented, “Simple. And workable. And your space freighter is big enough, and fast enough, to pull off that kind of heist. Though, from a time travel standpoint, they technically haven't hurt us, just yet.”
Hanna pointed out, “But, they would, if given the opportunity. And that is justification enough for me.”
Akira asked, “What about the rest of the Earth's population?”
Hanna answered, with scorn in her tone of voice, “Considering none of the Earth's population lifted a finger to try to stop what that bureaucrats did to us. They can burn, as well.”
Akira inquired, with worry in his voice, “But, what about our family?”
Hanna admitted, “I haven't decided yet. Maybe I will take them with me. Though, I do hope Natsuru is not too harmed, nor killed, due this mess.”
Akira pointed out, “If something does happen to him, or the others, it will be your fault.”
Hanna responded, “You really do not have a clue to how important Natsuru is to the both of us. Well, since we both know we are basically the same person, I will tell you how important Natsuru is to us. Until the fight at the convention, we lead virtually identical lives. So, I ask you. Where do you see yourself in twenty years? I already know the answer. And the answer would probably surprise you.”
Akira stated, in an honest manner, “I see myself doing a nine to five job, in a position somewhere in the electronics industry. Maybe, if I am really lucky, I will get married to a nice woman, and have a family.”
Hanna explained, “Here is what would have really happened. I met Natsuru the same way you did. At the hotel restaurant. During the first night of the convention. But, for my timeline, there was no robotic battle. I was the one who staged that little farce.”
“Anyway, Natsuru did move to Atlantic, to attend Georgia Tech, where he would have studied programing and software. We had so much in common with each other, besides the gender shifting, that we became good friends. The best of friends. Natsuru even decided to use an alias as a girl. And she started dating us while she was female. Natsuru can really flirt with style, when he or she wants to do so. I would not be surprised if Natsuru has not already started flirting with you.”
Akira began, “He hasn't been flirting with....” Then, Akira remembered all the times Natsuru took his side. Natsuru comforting him with kind words. The gentle teasing. Natsuru dealing a few cared from the bottom of the deck, during the time they played poker with Futaba and Ranma. And how Akira won that hand.
Akira blurted out, “Oh lord. He has been flirting with me.”
Hanna just laughed for a few seconds. As she calmed down, she had a smile on her face. She stated, “Trust me. Go with it. You will not find a better person for yourself in the galaxy. I know. I have already looked. Anyway, at the time, we did not even know Natsuru and the woman we were dating were the same person.”
“When I think about it now, it was kind of obvious the two of them were the same person. The hair, the face, and the bracelet were dead giveaways. And unlike what Yurika did to us. I wasn't too upset when I found out they were both the same person. Given some of the stuff we pulled in the past, I found the entire situation rather karmic for us. And to be honest, Yurika throwing us out of her life was the best thing to ever happen to us. It forced us to take a good hard look at our life. And for us to finally grow up.”
Akira admitted, “Yea. You got that right.”
Hanna giggled for a few seconds. She went onto say, “And here is the kicker. Natsuru, as a woman, was the one to initiate the romance with us. Natsuru was interested in us. Not the other way around. And at the time, it wasn't like we had a lot of options. Any friendly port in the storm, as it were.”
“And after I found out the truth about Natsuru's gender bending, I showed him our little secret. That little bit of information took our relationship to a whole new level. I lost my virginity to her as a man. And he then took my virginity as a woman. And in doing so, we had become intimate lovers. To the point we both felt that we completed each other. After that, we eventually did it in almost every way imaginable.”
“You are really missing out on a lot, on both ends of that issue.”
Akira deadpanned, “Don't remind me.”
Hanna's smiled, as she responded, “Still, given this Natsuru is already flirting with you. I would guess that he would be open to a relationship with you. And she is going to live as long as we are, while being just as healthy and youthful. That is if you both survive the rest of the night.”
Akira thought, 'What did she mean by that last part of her comment? I will ask later. Considering she is on a roll.'
Hanna continued, “As my Natsuru got his degree in software. I furthered my eduction in electronics. Though, let us be honest, our interest in the field came from the fact that a virtual reality pod was what originally triggered our dormant genes, that made us swap genders in the first place.”
Akira thought, 'She is right about that.'
Hanna went on to say, “When Natsuru got his degree, we moved back to Japan. Both of us got good paying jobs in our fields of study. As the years went by, our relationship continued to grow. During this time, we did realize our female sides aged much more slowly than our male sides. Unfortunately, we could not get legally married, since both of us were both born as male, with that being a matter of public record. Along with this, our female sides had no real paper trail, nor identity.”
“Though, we did think about getting married in outside of the county. But, we soon realized that would raise too many questions. Still, we didn't mind. We already had a very loving relationship. Though, we had no kids. But, that was due to us thinking we had more time.”
“Things were going great for us. We lived together. As far as our neighbors knew, there was just two couples living in our home. Not one couple that could change their genders. And when we went out, our genders depended on the situation. So, we would get the most out of the event in question.”
“When we went on a date, sometimes I was the girl and Natsuru was the guy. Or, Natsuru was the girl, and I was the guy. When we went to a bar to watch a sporting event, we both went a men. But, when we went to a hot springs resort, or a spa, we both went as girls. So, we could be together, during the whole experience.”
“Everything was looking so bright for us, until one day, when we were together, I accidentally sneezed in public, in front of a hundred witnesses, with cellphone video cameras.”
“Soon after, the government kidnapped us, and separated us. As I pointed out. Natsuru looks so similar as a man and woman in the face, and hair. Along with that blue bracelet. It didn't take a genius to figure out that the girl I was in public as a guy, and the guy I was in public as a girl, was the same person. All that work in college, and the private sector was for nothing. And I still lost Natsuru, along with our freedom.”
Akira soberly asked, “Which government kidnapped the both of you?”
Hanna answered, “By then, on Earth, it was hard to tell which government ended, and which government began. So, it was just the government. Soon after, they found out about our genetic code. Our Alteran and Shimeru heritage. At the time, unlike you, right now, I had no real knowledge that aliens even existed. Save for what little Natsuru knew behind the origins of the Kampfers. It was at that time that I learned from that government that with some technologically trickery, as a girl, I could be made to fool the bio-security sweeps that both the Union and the Federation used. When it came to the Union, their sensors were fooled into thinking I was a Shimeru. And when it came to the Federation, their sensors were fooled that I was a Alteran.”
“Alterans populated most of the Federation. Shimeru populated most of the Union. This made me the perfect candidate to be a spy. And for me to infiltrate both the two major players in this region of the galaxy.”
“As such, I was used to kill key members from both sides. And since both of those nations had gender swapping technology, or abilities, my gender bending could easy be explained away, on those rare occasions I turned back into a guy for a few moments, by accident. Especially, when pretending to be Shimeru, where they expect me to change gender when excited.”
“Another reason they didn't just leave us both to be experimented on was Natsuru fire and other superpowers a girl. And our skills with firearms. They turned us both into intergalactic spies and assassins for Earth. They also used Natsuru as leverage for my loyalty, and vise versa.”
“They forced us to experience horrific training. Along with making us do things that haunt me. And I am sure Natsuru. If he was still alive. To this very day. Lord, the things they made us do. There are no single laws currently on Earth that could adequately explain the level of crimes we were forced to commit against the galaxy, in the name of Earth's government.”
“And the worst part was they forced us to work alone, not together. Because they knew that if we had the chance, we would run. Which I eventually did, by time traveling back here, to get my revenge.”
Akira mentally reflect, 'This situation is worse than I thought. I need to this situation very delicately.' He carefully asked, “If you care so much for Natsuru, then why are you putting this Natsuru in so much danger?”
Hanna stated, with envy, “Because he is not my Natsuru! He is your Natsuru! And every time I look at him, or her, it hurts me, because of all the memories I remember of my Natsuru. Both the good, and the bad... You know, our powers sometimes really suck.”
Akira admitted, “No arguments there.”
Hanna commented, “But, you don't know by how much. As you know we are not completely human. Due to the way the original trigger was for us, we imprinted that image of the girl, in the video game as our female form. I still not sure how that works. But, when our dormant genes were activated, there was genetic conflict between both our Alteran and Shimeru genes. It gave us some other interesting abilities. First, unlike the Shimeru whom change gender when arousal, or emotional stressed. Our Alteran genes caused a conflict where by our trigger became the short stress release of a sneeze. Instead, of a longer stress event, like the Shimeru clan have to deal with.”
“Also, as I told you. And I am sure you long since realized. Our female side ages slowly than our male side. Much more slowly. But, that is not the whole truth. Unlike Shimeru, whom each age at an equal rate in both their forms, we don't. This is due to our Alteran genes. Alterans age much more slowly than humans. The Shimeru genes messed up the Alteran longevity genes to where only our female side gets the longevity advantages. While our male side does not. This was why when we first changed, our female side was so much more younger, and underdeveloped, than our male side.”
“It took years for our female side to catch up to adulthood. Though, we both know our female side has reached that maturity for you, by now. Also, this is why nattou caused you to temporally develop into your adult female form when you were a teenager. That food, for lack of a better word, has chemicals that played havoc with our alien genetic code. This is why went we eat nattou, our female side releases pheromones that drive men wild. It triggers the pheromone release from the Shimeru side of our family. Fortunately, I had that checked out, and I was informed that nattou does not cause any damage to our genetic code.”
“Still, to give you an idea of how slow our female for ages. Believe it, or not, I will be celebrating my eighty-first birthday in less than two months. And I can still safely have children.”
Akira took a much hard looked at Hanna, as he thought, 'So, looks to be less than a decade older than my female side. And to think I might live some much longer than everyone else I know, kind of scares me.'
'I never wanted to be immortal. Nor close to it. I just wanted to find someone who I could love, whom could love me, with us having a family, and eventually grow old old together. But, what about my male side?'
Akira inquired, “I admit. You look fairly young. But, I figure by now, your male side must be ancient.”
Hanna smiled, as she said, “Thank you. But, I wouldn't know. I found out the hard way that there is no loophole. That you can only break those three laws for so long, until they bite back hard. It seems our powers also have built in survival instinct. When I was mid-sixties, one day I found I could no longer change into a male, no matter how much I sneezed. I figured that my body was protecting me. In that if I changed male, due the physical age of my male form, I would likely immediately die from a health related problem. And nothing I tried would change me back. Since then, I have lived permanently as a woman.”
Akira gulped. He replied, with concern in his voice, “So, I will eventually become permanently female.”
Hanna responded, “Don't worry too much about it. You got at least four decades till that happens. Also, it is better than being dead. Physically, as a woman, I am in great health, right now. I likely will live for a long time from now. If you take really good care of yourself, you might extend the lock by a few years.”
Hanna continued, as her tone of voice turned sad, “Still, on a more sour note, you now have a good idea of how decades of hell the Earth's government put us through. Though, be aware that if you get pregnant as a girl, you girl form will lock for the duration of the pregnancy until you give birth to the child you carry. Sneezing will not change this.”
Akira's jaw dropped at the realization that the only way Hanna could know that was from first hand experience. A few seconds later, Akira forced himself to mentally calm down.
Hanna noticed Akira's reaction. She coldly stated, “Yea. And my Earthly masters didn't even let me keep my baby. Once I had given birth to him. That is one of the reasons I am here for revenge. And if you are wondering. My Natsuru was the father. On night, a while back. Right after I was permanently locked as a woman. We ended up together again. And we had a night of pleasure, with me as a woman, and then lost each other again. Three weeks later, I found out I was pregnant.”
Akira suddenly felt pity for her future self, as he stated, “I feel so sorry for you.”
Hanna said, “Don't be. This is my revenge. Though, the same cannot be said for us having a period. While you can still swap genders. It is just as we both thought. Every time you become change back and forth, when you return to being female, the change resets our monthly cycle to right after we would have normally had a period end. We would have to be a girl for at least three weeks straight, till we would have had to worry about that. I, being locked as a girl, no longer have that luxury. Still, monthly periods are not that bad. Annoying. Yes. But, not horrifically bad.”
Akira complimented her, “Thanks for confirming a few things for me.”
Hanna responded, “You're welcome. On a side note. There is something you need to know that happened around right now, in my timeline, back home, with your family. Something, I wished I had known sooner. I seem recall the date to be in about two weeks in the future. When our adult sister, Kaori, will be struck by lightning. She will receive no serious injuries, but the electrical shock triggers the change between genders. Just like us. Only with her, it is without the risk of brain damage, due to changing, that we had to get fixed. This is because there was no imprinting, and she just changes into a slightly younger, male version of herself.”
“I know this, because, in my timeline we later got her a medical check up to make sure of she had no brain damage. Though, as far as I know the government never found about her gender ability, and she has so far lived a good life.”
Akira was shocked to learned this. He demanded, “Why didn't you warn her while we were still on Earth?!”
Hanna answered, in a sober tone of voice, “Because I care about our sister. And the change will extend her lifespan, just as it has done with us. Anyway, within two days after starting to change, she immediately moved back in with our parents. And while our parents learned that she is swapping genders. None of them knew why.”
“On a side note. I never realized mama and papa could get that religious.”
“Unfortunately, I didn't learn about this until a week later. I rushed back home, on the quickest flight back to Japan. When I got home, I learned that she didn't realize that sneezing was the trigger. And she only changed in her sleep when she sneezed. Because I didn't get there sooner, Kaori suffered some mental grief over the matter. Until I explained things to her. Then, I showed her and my parents that the same thing happened to me. To be honest, our parents, and our sister, took the news quite well. And they still love us, no matter what our gender currently is.”
“Now, if you are able to get off of this planet, and back to Earth. Which, given you are still breathing, is a possibility. And if my math is correct. If you were leave right now, factoring time dilation on a federation ship, you should get home within a less than a week after her first change. I would take care of it, but I have business to take care of.”
“And have I admit, her male form is as hot. In a handsome man kind of way.”
Akira was stunned at what Hanna just said. He stated, “She is our sister!”
Hanna lips curled into a mischievous grin, as she commented, “That still doesn't change the truth.”
Akira said, “As informative as our conversation is. I am still going to have to stop you.”
Hanna challenged Akira, as she replied, “As they say. Come and get me.”
Akira then watched as Hanna was teleported away to her spaceship.
Akira thought, 'There is no doubt that she has already set her ship on course for Earth.'
Akira then noticed some federation cops coming his way.
Akira mentally reflected, 'I better surrender, and hope that Birdy can sort this mess out. So, we can stop Hanna in time, and help my sister.'
As the police approach Akira, Akira laid on the ground, spread eagle with his limbs.
When the cops arrived, they handcuffed him, with his hands behind his back. They then had him stand up. After which, they lead him back towards where the fighting had last taken place.
Akira also noticed the cops reclaim the to raygun pistols, from the ground, that he had taken with him.
Ten minutes later, as he got closer to where the fighting had taken place, he saw that the battle was over.
Akira then noticed Birdy was there. And behind Birdy was a black tunnel.
Akira also did not see any of his other friends present. He thought, 'Birdy must have already sorted out this mess. With the others already gone, to wherever she wanted them to go.'
Akira then saw Birdy turned towards him.
Akira watched as Birdy walked up to him and the officers escorting him. When she reached them, she ordered, “Uncuff him. I am taking him into my custody.”
The cops did not question Birdy's orders, as they uncuffed Akira.
When Akira was no longer bound, Birdy look at him. She said, “Akira. Walk with me.” She then turned and started walking away from everyone else.
Akira joined Birdy, with him walking beside Birdy, to her right side.
As they got several feet from the rest of the officers, Birdy whispered, “I got here as quickly as possible. I was able to get everyone to stop fighting. The others on my new ship. Just walk through that mini-wormhole, and you will instantly be on board the ship.”
Akira quietly responded, “Thanks Birdy. But, we are in big trouble. Hanna told me her plans. If you do not already know, she has stolen federation technology and weapons. This whole fight was staged by her, so she could do so. And I know what she plans to do with them.”
Birdy whispered, “Okay. You can tell the others, and us, all about. And right afterward, you can explain why you turn into a woman that looks like Hanna.”
Akira gulped, as he and Birdy stepped through the mini-wormhole, and into Birdy's new ship.
A few seconds later, tunnel closed behind them.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
Gacha. Oh, that pun I had been waiting to state since the beginning of chapter one of this story.
For those readers that do not know. Akira is the main character in the manga series, Gacha Gacha Secret.
The Gacha Gacha Secret manga series is not that well known. Allowing me to play Akira as the, everyman point of view, at the beginning of the story. Until I revealed that he/she was a gender bender as well.
On that point, the Gacha Gacha Secret manga is very good, and fairly long. It is fifty-five chapters long. So, it is a good read. And except for a little nudity, the Gacha Gacha Secret manga is a very clean manga series. The series is lighthearted comedy about a group of teenagers, with some gender bending thrown in for some interesting fun.
Basically, the main character, Hatsushiba Akira gains the ability to change genders. Unlike other characters in his situation, Akira never tries to find a cure to his gender abilities. And he uses his girl form to get to know the teenage girl he is interested in, Yurika.
If you are a fan of gender bending fiction, you need check out this manga. If you look online, you can find english translations of the entire manga.
On the discussion between Hanna and Akira, on Akira dressing up as Han Solo, and having the Millennium Falcon toy. That actually happened at the end of chapter sixteen of the Gacha Gacha Secret Manga.
There are other jokes I will mention in this story, dealing with what happened in the Gacha Gacha Secret manga. And they are good jokes.
On Hanna's plan for revenge. It combines what is considered the best revenge. Living well. With the revenge of destroying her enemies. I think that plan is plain enough. And her reasons are very well stated.
Just as Akira is genre savvy. So, is Hanna. Though, Hanna is mentally broken, and she is on the verge of going insane. Though, she is not yet completely insane. Though, Hanna knows this. But, she just does not care. All she cares about is revenge.
Considering the matter of a relationship between Akira and Natsuru. The more I wrote out the plot, the more it seemed how naturally a relationship between Akira and Natsuru would flow. They are both close to the same ages. They have similar backgrounds. And they can change gender.
Those two go together so well, that I could not help but couple those two together, in a romantic subplot, which only enhances this story as a whole.
With that being said, that does not mean there will not be rocky moments in their relationship. Such as Natsuru upset with him/her opening up to Akira, about her abilities. But, Akira keeping his/her gender abilities secret.
On the issue of Hanna and her relationship with her Natsuru. It would make sense that they because go in the genders that they would get the most fun out of, for the given situation.
Now, onto Akira's gender bending abilities. For a while, I wracked by brain trying to figure a way to explain them in the story. Akira did not just have a straight gender bend, of him changing into a female version of himself, at the same age. Instead, Akira changed into a younger girl that looked nothing like him. The girl form was imprinted on his mind, from what the avatar in the Gacha Gacha video game, which malfunctioned, and caused him to start trying between male and female.
Even, I will admit that a malfunction like that is flimsy excuse for the gender bending. Then, I realized something.
It is canon, in the Futaba-Kun Change manga, that the Shimeru clan has had children with humans. With these descendant having latent gender bending abilities, which can be triggered with a blood transfusion, or gene therapy. Misaki proved that, in the Futaba-Kun manga seres.
Also, the Birdy Decode series has show that some Alterans have had children with humans. And while normal Alterans do not have superpowers. They basically are on pair with normals. Except that they have extreme longevity.
It would only be logical, that if both these series existed in the same world, that some humans would be descended from both Alteran and Shimeru bloodlines. With their alien genes being dormant.
After I realized that, all the pieces fell into place for Akira's gender changing ability.
I could explain it all as being that electricity was the what first triggered Akira's Alteran and Shimeru genes.
His Alteran and Shimeru genes came into conflict with each other. This is why Akira changed into a young female form, than his male form. His Shimeru genes conflicted with his Alteran genes, causing the Alteran longevity to only effect his female form.
And the Alteran genes conflicted with the Shimeru genes, changing the gender trigger, from than by stress, or sexual arousal, to sneezing. With sneezing being a quick stress release, while the Shimeru clan require a long stress release, including arousal, to change gender.
Also, this genetic conflict, is what causes nattou to make Akira's female form release pheromones. And when Akira was a teenager, the nattou also temporally turned his underdeveloped female form, into a buxom, sexually mature woman. Which is presently what Akira looks like in his female form.
For those wondering. Nattou is basically fermented soybeans.
Akira did use nattou a couple of times in the Gacha Gacha Secret manga. In chapters, twenty-four, twenty-five, and forty-two. And in forty-two, Akira does something very foolish, that ended up embarrassing her, while she was using the effect of nattou on her female form.
Let's just say there is a reason women don't wear bikinis that are to small for them. Though, that will be elaborated on, in next chapter of this story.
On the issue of Akira and monthly period. To make things simple. And to explain why monthly periods were never an issue for Akira, in the Gacha Gacha Secret manga, just figured that changing back and forth caused Akira's female form's monthly cycle to reset, to where she would state female for at least weeks, before she would even have to worry about having a period in her female form.
Now, there is some canon in the Gacha Gacha Secret manga that it was electricity that gave Akira his gender bending abilities. In the first chapter, Akira is shocked by the Gacha Gacha video game.
In chapter forty-nine, Akira tells a tragic love story to Yurika, supposedly about a member of the Akira's family during Edo period in Japan.
Though, Akira clearly doesn't tell Yurika what that chapter showed, or she would have figured out Akira's looked gender bending secret. Which she did not. At least at that point.
The story shows a man that is hit by lightning and the man gains the same gender abilities as Akira. Though, he does not change, until he first sneezes, while awake. While, this is not canon in the Gacha Gacha manga itself. It is clear that the author of the Gacha Garcha manga had the idea that it was the electricity, from the malfunction of the Gacha Gacha video game, that triggered Akira's original gender changing abilities, and the video game itself. Though, the situation did cause an imprinting of Akira's female form to be different than it should have been.
An interesting point to this. While the electricity turned on Akira's gender bending abilities. The electricity did not trigger the gender bending itself. It wasn't until the next morning, when Akira woke up, that he found himself turned into a girl. With him sneezing, during his sleep, that caused the gender bending itself.
So, electricity turns on the genes, but sneezing it was causing the gender bending. So, even if one has those genes turned on, they may not realize that are a gender bender, until the next time they sneeze.
This opens up so many possibilities, for several fun scenes to play with.
On the brain issue. Late in the Gacha Gacha series, it came out that Akira changing back and forth was cuasing brain damage. Akira did a prodecutre that fixed the problem, and it was supose to cure him of his gender abilities, which he wasn't crazy about doing. But, it was Though, as expected, there was a complication, that almost killed him. And even though the brain problem was fixed, he could still change back and forth
Now, for simplicity sake, and due to the fact I am not a sadist, I am just going to explain the brain damage problem as being part of Akira's imprinting issue. And that those other gender benders, such as Akira's sister, Kaori, whom have their genes triggered, without imprinting, will not have any brain damage issues when changing genders. And instead, they will just turn into their younger, gender counterparts, to their original physical birth gender.
And with Akira's gender bending abilities being hereditary. With the dormant genes passed down from parent to child. This opens the door for other characters, such as Kaori, and others, to be latent gender benders. Which, as a writer, gives me a lot more options for stories.
On the issue of Hanna locking as female. It just makes sense. That if her male form became so old, that changing into it would kill her, that she would lock in her female form. And someone with the same abilities, that was original female, and changes to a male, like Kaori. When her female form become to old, she would lock in her younger male form.
(_)
Now, onto the bar fight scene.
First, I also had the sense from Nechla Geeze, in the Birdy Decode series, that she was an superpowered bureaucrat, whom enjoys harming others. During the trial scene, in episode five of Birdy Decode, when Birdy was called as a witness, Nechla was very cruel to both Birdy, and Tsutomu.
And the only times Nechla has been civil with others were when she was dealing with a political official, a law officer, such as Birdy, or a close friend to an official, such as Tsutomu.
Other than that, she is extremely mercilessly, and arrogant. And she has shown to kill anyone that gets in her way. As long as that person is not political connected. For added sadism, Nechla's preferred method of killing people is to throw several large needles at her victims, which her victims are then impaled by.
(_)
When it comes to Akira's dual wielding gunslinger skills. That is completely justified in that he has spent years practicing at dual wielding weapons, during his time in Atlanta, Georgia.
(_)
And during the Birdy Decode series, Birdy and Tsutomu learned about a number of skeletons in the Federation government's closet. That would have just enough political pull to stop the battle, to get their friends off the hook, and get them off world.
I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter, as much as I did writing it.
Until next time. Have a nice day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Six: “Fessing Up.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
A few seconds after Akira had boarded boarded Birdy's new Federation spaceship, he took a look to see that he was inside a comfortably lit, fairly large room. He then looked around and saw that Natsuru, Ranma, Guy, and were alright. Though, they clearly not happy to see him.
Birdy's new spaceship was the much bigger than her old ship. The reason for this was to accommodate the number of people that it would be taking back to earth. Though, Birdy had been trained in the type of ship they were on. So, she knew where everything was.
When the mini-wormhole, that the group had used to board the ship, closed, Birdy turned to the group, and she informed them that they were on a Federation ship in orbit of the planet, Oriotera. She then table any questions, for later, with the offer of giving the group a quick tour of the ship. Which the rest of the group gladly accepted.
The group was shown where the kitchen area was. Where the sleeping quarters were, and which ones were assigned to whom. And where the restrooms and showers were.
Birdy also informed them that the ship was mostly automated, and the only crew on it were the seven of them. With Birdy counting Tsutomu and herself, as two people.
As they walked through the ship, Akira noticed everyone else was giving him a cold shoulder. Which, Akira did not blame them for do so.
After the tour was over, and Birdy had lead the group to a large chamber of the ship. Birdy then told them they would talk after she talked to her superiors, on the planet, Oriotera, which their ship was orbiting. Then, they would talk.
The group them remained silent, as they stood in the back of the large chamber of the ship, as Birdy held a video-conference with the Federation government officials shown on several large hovering video screens.
Also, on the main holographic display was the humanoid insect alien, Captain Megius of the Federation police force.
Captain Megius was Birdy's direct superior officer, and her friend. Over the years, he had done his best to keep Birdy out of trouble.
At the moment, Ranma, Natsuru, and Akira, were all male. While Futaba was still a woman. Birdy was in control of her body. And Guy changed out of her Shezow costume, and to the clothing she had been wearing before the fight bar with the Federation police forces.
It had been an hour after the group had entered Birdy's spaceship, as the group patiently waited for Birdy to finish her conversation. Though, Akira stood separating to the rest of the group, to their right side, while facing Birdy back.
Birdy was just finishing defending her friends, “As you can see, they attempted to stay calm and resolve the matter peacefully. Until Pontiff Geeze illegally ordered their executions. After which they defended themselves from what they viewed to be an unjust threat.”
One government officials stated, “We realize that.”
A new screen popped up showing Pontiff Geeze with one of her arms in a sling. Her face had a solemn expression.
The new screen then collapsed.
Captain Megius said, “Thank you, Officer Cephon. It is fortunate that your friends are so skilled at fighting that no one seriously harm, nor killed.” The alien then addressed the government officials, “From the evidence seen so far, it has been proven that these individuals were brought to this planet against their will, and were forced to defend themselves. That is clearly mitigating circumstances for the situation.”
Another government official asked, “But, what of the individual that stole our technology? And has gotten away?”
Birdy stated, “We believe we know were she is going. And she is the reason these individuals here were unwillingly dragged into this mess in the first place. The individuals were clearly used as a distraction to allow the suspect to accomplish the theft, while unhindered.”
A third government official pointed out, “If we try them. And this theft becomes publicly known. It will be a major embarrassment for the Federation government.”
A forth government official said, “Perhaps a compromise could be reached.”
Birdy spoke for the group of government officials, “We are listening.”
The fourth government official offered, “This theft would be embarrassing to the Federation. Also, someone has to clean up this mess. So, in exchange for the Federation not filing charges against your friends. Your friends will leave the planet immediately, and not come back. Along with this, you all will stop this thief and either retrieve, or destroying, the technology and weapons that have been stolen.”
Birdy said, “I think we can agree to those terms.”
Birdy turned and saw that the rest of group either nodding, or shrugging, in agreement. She then turned back to the video screens.
Captain Megius stated, “Good. Then, the matter is settled.”
All the screens, and the holographic display shutdown.
Birdy turned to her group. She said, “That went better than I expected.” She turned to Akira, as she stated, “Now, let's find out why we are in this mess, in the first place. So, before we tear into you for the secrets you kept from us, we have to ask. What did Hanna tell you about her plans?”
Akira looked around, and he saw that every member of the group was still unhappy with him. He turned to Birdy, as he thought, 'Time to pay the piper. It is clearly that no one here is happy that I kept my gender bending secret from them. Of all people. I an understand why they are not happy. Still, saving the Earth takes precedence over covering my own ass.'
Akira responded, “Hanna said she is planning to sell the weapons to Earth's governments, so they would eventually blow up the planet, while she retired to another world, as a rich woman.”
Ranma commented, “I know money is one thing. But, no one goes to all this trouble to blow up a planet, for the sole sake of greed.”
Akira stated, “Her reason is revenge. In her timeline, an alternate future now, the government, or governments of the Earth. She wasn't very clear on that point. Found out about our little secret. They kidnapped her, and her longtime lover. Did horrible things to them. And they made them do horrible things to other people.”
“Eventually, she found a way to travel back in time. And now she is out for vengeance. Even though, technically, those that wrong them both have not wrong us yet.”
“Also, just so you know, I had no idea what Hanna was planning. Actually, if things had worked out as she had planned, she would have framed me for her crimes. But, instead she just used the confusion to steal the tech, weapons, and then run.”
Ranma turned to the rest of the group, as he commented, “Given Akira's reaction to meeting Hanna. I believe he is telling the truth. No one goes that crazy and wants to jump ship if they were knowingly part of the plan.”
The others nodded in agreement.
Akira turned to Ranma, as he said, “Thank you.”
Ranma turned back to Akira, as he shrugged, in response.
Birdy pointed out, “This ship is not as fast as hers. For us. It is going to take a few days to get to Earth. With the time dilation being about a week for her, and two weeks for us. This cannot be helped. But, it will likely take her a while to round up buyers. So, we do still have some time.”
Futaba inquired, “Still, I don't see why she went to all this trouble. It would have been much less trouble for her, if she just kept using time travel. With her stealing the technology and weapons. And then time traveling to the past, to no one was realized she had stolen anything.”
Birdy stated, “It is clear that whatever means Hanna used to time travel. It was a one way trip. And she does not have access to time travel technology.”
Futaba said, “That is actually very comforting to know.”
Birdy replied, “I agree.”
Guy asked, “Birdy, I know we just agreed to stop the Hanna... Well, you agreed for us. But, can we request help from the Federation?”
Birdy answered, “From my experience. The way my superiors think is that because this is just a one person operation we are against, that we can handle on our own. So, no.”
Futaba inquired, “Can we contact anyone from Earth?”
Natsuru pointed out, “Would that be wise? If this technology is as dangerous as we think, then any authorities back home would likely just murder us all, steal the technology, and still blow up the planet.”
Ranma commented, “True. Like it, or not. We are going to have to hand this on our own. We find Hanna. Deal with her. One way, or another. And we then either destroy what she stole, or hand it back over to the federation.”
Birdy agreed, “Ranma is right.”
Guy asked, “But, how do we handle Hanna? She has not actually killed anyone, yet. That we know of. That robot attack in the convention was a joke. And we handled ourselves well in that fight, just now.”
Akira commented, “Don't forget. She sent the military after us. Back home. In the hopes of getting us to trust her. And she did try to get Federation cops to kill, or arrest us, for her. She may not intend to pull the trigger herself, but she wants to knowingly put the guns in the hands of the world's governments, to kill the world with. While, at the same time, she plans to become rich killing off the rest of humanity.”
“She is my counterpart. I am the closest one to figuring out how she thinks. And I do think she needs to be punished. Jail time is preferable. But, if we have to, we should just end her.”
Birdy said, “I am sure that none of us like the idea of doing that. But, one of us may have too. So, prepare yourselves.”
Birdy then turned to Akira, as she sternly questioned, “Now, why did you lie to us? Why didn't tell us you could change genders, like the rest of us?”
Akira looked over at Birdy. He carefully choose his words, as he responded, “In the beginning, I had no reason to trust any of you. Remember, you all kidnapped me from my bedroom. And by the time I believed I could trust you, I felt I was already in too deep. And I was worried that if you learned that, that I would never see Earth, again.”
Birdy conceded, “I admit. We were a little hard on you. I was a little hard on you. Sorry about that.”
Akira replied, “Apology accepted.”
Ranma questioned, “So, sneezing is the trigger for your change?”
Akira answered, “Yes. That is the trigger. Nothing else triggers the change. That is why I wasn't really worried about any you finding out about my ability. Getting someone to sneeze against their will is difficult. At best. While splashing someone with cold water is not.”
Ranma responded, “True. Though, I did figure you out. You are clever. But, you did drop some clues in the way you acted, and in the statements you made.”
Akira admitted, “You are probably right.”
Guy inquired, “What caused your gender change abilities in the first place?”
Akira answered, “Two factors. Or three. Depending on how you count my ancestry. Like Pontiff Geeze said. I have both Alteran and Shimeru ancestry. Hanna confirmed what Pontiff Geeze said.” He turned to Futaba, “I guess we are related.”
Futaba shrugged, towards Akira, as she responded, in a sarcastic tone of voice, “I will be sure to invite you to the next family reunion.”
Akira deadpanned, “Can't wait.” He then continued, in a more serious tone of voice, “The other part of there was a gaming accident with a virtual reality rig, I tried out, one time. I suffered an electrical shock that stimulate both side my dormant alien genes, and parts of my brain. Later, I had to have minor alterations to my brain to prevent brain damage and eventual death, due to changing back and forth.”
“While my girl form looks so different form my male form, is that my girl form originally came from the games GUI. Which featured a young, teenage girl, with long blond her. The shock happened when I saw her, and I mentally imprinted her as the body I would change into. Neither I, nor Hanna, are sure how that works.”
“Though, I did not immediately change genders. That happened the next morning. Where by, instead of waking up in the male body I was born with, I woke up looking like her. Luckily, I immediately sneezed, and changed back to a guy. Later that day, I figured out the trigger was sneezing. The rest is just some mad capped adventures, that I had with my friends.”
“Still, there is one thing that separates me from you guys on gender changing. I never once looked for a cure to the change. Which is probably why I didn't have any serious problems with the gender laws. I just saw the change as an opportunity to experience how the other half lived. All in the hopes of becoming the boyfriend to the girl I was interested in. And that eventually badly backfired.”
Ranma commented, “Nice idea. But, I have lived as a girl for a while. And I still don't understand most women.”
Akira said, “Yea. I kinda figured that out eventually, myself. But, it was fun alternating between male and female. I was so different between the two, that no one noticed. Except one woman, the mother of the girl I was interested in. Still, she let me handle how I would tell her two daughters.”
Birdy asked, “Were there any health problems, or genetic conflicts, due to both your Alteran and Shimeru genes being activated in your body?”
Akira replied, “From what Hanna told me, my Alteran and Shimeru genes did come into conflict with each other. The Alteran genes effected the Shimeru trigger for the change. Instead of long term stress, or excitement that causing the change, it was a quick stress effect of sneezing. And because Alteran's live longer, and take longer to grow up, the Alteran genes effected the gender change. In that my girl form was a few years younger than my male body. But, I found that my female body did finally catch up with my male body, just over two years ago. As you guys saw at the bar, earlier.”
Natsuru asked, with curiosity in his tone of voice, “From what it sounds like, you used to have no problems changing back and forth. Yet. You now are clearly against changing genders. Why is that?”
Akira stated, with disgust, and guilt, lacing his voice, “Because, I screwed up. I abused my ability, and it cost me dearly. And I made a promise to never use it again.”
Ranma snorted, “Good luck with that. You know those gender laws better than we do.”
Akira held up both his right index and middle fingers. He stated, “Two years... Two years without without sneezing, nor changing. As I said, the Bruce Banner approach.” He then lowered his right hand, as he said, in a defeated tone of voice, “Still, I learned from Hanna, that in the long run, even that won't work for me.”
Birdy inquired, “So, she is a locked as a woman, now?”
Akira answered, “Yes. And she is a lot older than she looks. The Alteran genes we both have is going to allow us to live a lot longer than I expected. Due my male body aging normally, there will reach a point where my body will lock me as a woman to keep from changing back into a guy, and immediately dying of old age. And from what she told me, no amount of sneezing. Nor anything else. Will change that.”
Natsuru commented, “That is sad to hear.”
Akira responded, “Yea. But, at least I will still be healthy and alive.”
Futaba asked, “How complete is the change for you?”
Akira answered, “All the way. Just like the rest of you.”
Futaba questioned, “Given we are related. Do you have that little pheromone problem that my people have?”
Akira explained, “While, I have never experiencing having a period. I do have your little family problem, in another way. If I eat nattou, it causes a pheromone release of my female side, for a few hours that make most men, and some women, to go crazy about me. Though, I try to avoid that food. For lack of a better word.”
Futaba inquired, “It is interesting that you would also have a different trigger for a pheromone release. Also, how do you know the change is complete?”
Akira stated, “Hanna confirmed for me that changing genders back and forth resets my female body's monthly cycle, to where it would be if right after my period would have ended. I would have to spent a number of weeks as woman to have a period.”
“I also know the change is completely, because Hanna told me she had gotten pregnant, with her longtime lover, and had a baby boy, in the other timeline. One of the reasons she wants her revenge is that the government took her baby away from her.”
Akira's statement shocked everyone.
All Futaba could say was, “Oh.”
Birdy suggested, “Okay. Maybe we should give Hanna the option of surrender, before we risk using any lethal force against her.”
Guy said, “I guess it is true. Misery does love company.”
Natsuru commented, “Now, for some good news.” He turned to Birdy, as he stated “Birdy, before we confront Hanna, you need to get Akira a couple of pistols. He was a real cowboy in the battle we just had. You should have seen him. He grabbed a couple of the cops pistols, and he was kicking ass and taking names with the cops. Just as much as the rest of us were.” He then turned to Akira, as he asked, “By the way, Akira. Where did you learn to do that? When Guy asked you, at the bar. You just said, Atlanta. You did not have time to elaborate.”
Akira said, “I have been a fan of gun play, in action movies, since I was a child. So, while studying in America, I had the opportunity to learn more about the gun culture. And I ate is up. I took up skeet with a rifle and I found I had a nature talent for shooting moving targets.”
“Soon after I was, introduced to an anime where some of the characters were dual wielding pistols and I decided to give it a try. I took some more gun courses, and the people that own a local skeet range enjoyed watching me experiment with my trick shooting. I became very proficient at shooting multiple targets, with two pistols at once. With both revolvers and semi-automatics. Though, I prefer revolvers. And my shooting skills became almost second nature for me.”
Natsuru asked, “Which anime series are you talking about.”
Akira replied, “Black Lagoon. I later read the manga version of that series, as well.”
Natsuru complimented, “Good taste.”
Akira cracked a grin, as he happily said, “Thanks.”
Birdy stated, “I don't have any pistols to spare. But, I do have an energy rifle, on board, that you can borrow.”
Akira replied, “That will do.”
Guy stated, “As much as I loved watching Akira kick ass, a little while ago. Are we sure we can trust him with a weapon? He did hide his female side from us.”
Akira dropped his grin, as he asked, “Huh?”
Futaba conceded, “Guy has a point. And both Akira and Hanna likely lead identical lives up to a point of the convention battle.”
Akira defended himself, “Okay. That is true. But, we only lived the same first two decades. She had another six decades of mental baggage that I don't have.”
Ranma stated, “While, I don't want to admitted it. These are legitimate points that we need to address, before we hand you a weapon, again.”
Akira responded, with anger in his tone of voice, “You know what. You think you know me. Well you don't. I have put up with a lot of crap in my life. I tried very hard to move on with my life. And I honestly thought I was making gains in doing so. Now, I have recently found out that all my plans were doomed from the start. And I am not sure what the hell I am going to do with my life.”
“Now, I am sure that all of you have hidden your other sides, at one point, or another, from other people. It comes with the territory. But, I will not stand here, and be judged by hypocrites.”
Akira then stormed out of the room, and into a nearby hallway.
Natsuru looked at the others, as he sternly told them, “Thanks, guys. He has already been through a lot tonight. And you fools just pile more on for him to deal with. Didn't you see his eyes? He is hurting on the inside. And you all just kicked him while he was down.”
Natsuru then turned, and followed after Akira down the hallway.
After Natsuru was out of sight, Birdy said, to the others, whom were present, “Whether you like it not, he is coming with us to confront Hanna.”
Ranma sighed, as he comment, “Yea. I can live with that. And I forget to mention I occasionally suffer from chronic foot in mouth disease.”
Futaba quietly said, “We all have our moments.”
Guy stated, “Okay. I will won't argue giving him a weapon, nor confronting Hanna. If, for any other reason, that with him being present, there is a better chance of us taking her down, without anyone getting hurt, or killed. Including, Hanna, herself.”
Birdy just smiled, at the others, for them seeing reason, on the matter.
(_)
In the nearby hallway, Natsuru reached, Akira a half a minute later. As Natsuru did so, he said, while Akira's back was turned to him, “Akira. I can understand why you said what you said. But, please wait and hear me out.”
Akira came to a stop, as he turned around to face Natsuru, whom had also stopped four feet from Akira.
Akira asked, in a direct tone of voice, “Natsuru, I have an important question for you. Are you romantically interested in me? You have definitely been flirting with me enough to justify my asking. So, yes? Or, no?”
The question caught Natsuru off guard. He was silent for a few moments. He then admitted, “Yes. I am attracted to you.”
Akira softly replied, “Good. It is nice to get that out into the open.”
Natsuru then broached the subject, as he inquired, “You spoke of Hanna having a longtime lover. That fathered her son. Who was he?”
Akira looked profoundly into Natsuru's eyes. Natsuru could see pity and sadness in Akira's own eyes, as Akira quietly asked, “Who do you think?”
Natsuru realized the answer, as he whispered, “Me...”
In response, Akira turned his head slightly to his left. So, he could no longer looked at Natsuru.
Natsuru mentally realized, 'Akira clearly does not know what to say, in this situation. But, I know what to do.'
In response, Natsuru turned into a girl, though, her clothing remained the same. She then took a few steps closer to Akira. When she was all but, nose to nose, with each other, she used her right hand to lightly cup the left side of his cheek, as she slightly pushed his up until they faced each other.
She gently said to him, “I like you. I could see why my counterpart could fall for Hanna. You are smart, funny, and caring. You are everything I would want in either a boy, or a girl. It could even become something more, if you let it.”
Natsuru then deeply Akira on his mouth. Akira did not resist Natsuru, and instead, went with the moment, in passionately returning as much in the kiss, as he was given.
Several seconds later, they broke the kiss.
Then, without warning, Natsuru used her right fist to punch Akira in his jaw, with just enough force to knock him on his butt, but not cause any bruising, nor other injuries.
Natsuru looked down at Akira, whom was presently sitting on his butt, looking up at her.
Natsuru stated, “But, I am just still too upset with you to do anything about it right now.”
Natsuru then shifted back into a guy. He said, “And for the record. I find both your forms to be hot.”
Natsuru then turned, and left Akira.
While Akira rubbed his jaw, he watched Natsuru leave. He smiled, as quietly commented, “Same here.”
(_)
Half an hour later, after Birdy set her ship on course for Earth, she caught up with Natsuru, in another hallway of her spaceship.
Birdy said, to the blue haired man, “We need to talk in private. I found some information, that you requested.”
Natsuru replied, “Lead the way.”
Birdy then started walking, down the hallway, with Natsuru following her.
After a few minutes of walking, Birdy let Natsuru to one of the guest bed chambers.
When the door closed behind them, Birdy stated, “As you suspected, the Kampfers were created by aliens. The Federation to be exactly.”
Natsuru responded, “That is not surprising. Given that you and Tsutomu change, back and forth, in a similar way that I change back and forth between genders. This also confirms that I am do not turn into a magical girl.”
Birdy commented, “With that white and black seifuku, you are close enough.”
Natsuru let out a small chuckle. He then inquired, “I guess I am. So, please tell me what you found out?”
Birdy answered, “I found out who the moderators are, the origins of the stuff talking animals, Kampfer bracelets, and the game of death you and your friends got dragged into.”
“It all started at the main Federation university, a very long time ago. Kampfers were originally about studying caveman level primitive societies, on various worlds the Federation knew about, but left alone, for the most part, to allow the sentient species their develop natural.”
“While you may not know this, but primitive cultures, even tens of thousands of years ago on your Earth, revered and worshiped their own version of a mother goddess. This is why the Kampfers were only female. They were intend to trick the tribes, and even the bracelet wearers, into believing that the Kampfers were blessed by their mother goddess.”
“The whole point was to study the development of primitives cultures, and in some cases help along their development. As you know, besides your fire abilities, with that bracelet, your female Kampfer form makes you physically stronger, faster, tougher, and gives you more endurance, than a normal human.”
“Using the bracelets, those women picked. Along with those men that were picked, whom were given gender bending abilities. Received Kampfer powers that would help them become leaders of their tribes. And the powers were not random. They were choose, for a specific tribes needs, and beliefs.”
“These tribes also sometimes worshiped animals, as minor deities. Originally, the Federation used talking android animals, as a go between for the Kampfers and Federation researchers. This was all so that the researchers could allow their input to the tribes in question, as the tribes developed, and clash with other tribes. Along the researcher gauging how developments in power between tribes effected their culture.”
“Even while this was going on, this was an extremely controversial project within the Federation. And it was eventually banned. Though, those that were already made Kampfers were left with their bracelets, and powers, for the rest of their lives.”
“The Kampfers were never meant to be used in the way they were on Earth. In an industrial society. But, it seems around decade ago some Federation college students found out about the Kampfer technology, and they decided to use the technology to create their own death games on Earth. With the sole reason they did this being for the sadistic joy they got in doing so. That was also when the go between animals were made into stuffed animals. It was all a joke with them.”
“Eventually, these student were caught, and sentenced to long prison terms. But, the damage was already done. The Federation could no track down all the stuffed living animals. And if they tried to directly intervene, there was a real chance of revealing to humanity, as whole, that there are aliens on Earth. This would likely create a very bad first contact situation. The governments know about us, but the situation is low key, for the sake of all the players involved.”
Natsuru responded, “I am not surprised that those responsible were some sick people, doing it for kicks. And I am happy that those that did so were caught and punished. Also, I won't worry to much about first contact. If Akira is any example, eventually more humans will be related to aliens. And it is hard to reject family. So, is there anything else you can tell me about the Kampfers?”
Birdy stated, “There is plenty more that you need to know, for your own personal knowledge. Your bracelet will offer you a few other long term benefits, and drawbacks. First, it will extend your lifespan greatly. But, only for you female side. Your male side will still age.”
“Like Akira, eventually, your male side will age to the point that turning male would kill you. At the point, the bracelet will make your female side your permanent form. This is part of the bracelet's programing, to keep the wearer healthy and alive. On the bright side, for Kampfers, I found that personality changes are not locked.”
“Also, keep in mind, as a woman, you have a complete fully functioning set of human female reproductive organs. You can get pregnant, and have children. If you get pregnant, your bracelet will lock you as a woman until you give birth to your baby. And similar to Akira, changing back and forth resets your body female cycle, to just after your menstruation would have ended. Though, if you stayed a woman long enough. Likely around three weeks. You would have a monthly period.”
Natsuru responded, “That does explain why I never had that problem. Not, that I am complaining.”
Birdy offered, “Yes. That can be a sensitive subject. And there is one other matter about your bracelet. I can remove it. If you want? This will allow you to go back to be completely male.”
Natsuru looked at his bracelet for a few seconds. He then looked back at Birdy, as he responded, “I think I will keep my bracelet. I have found these abilities as more an asset, than a hindrance.”
Birdy smiled, as she commented, “I fully understand.”
Natsuru asked, “So, what did you find about Guy's magical ring?”
Birdy let out a deep breath. She then said, “I could not find anything on Guy's ring. But, from what I have learned, from scanning her ring and her body, against your bracelet and your body, with this ship sensors. A few minutes ago. I suspect the ring might be a prototype of a Kampfer bracelet. Though, it is unknown how the ring wound up Earth's distance past.”
Natsuru inquired, “Could your government have covered up information on Guy's ring?”
Birdy answered, “Yes. It is very possible that there are no records because they were erased to prevent embarrassment for those involved in the project. This would not be the first time I have personally seen that happen.”
Natsuru asked, “If that was the case, why does Guy's ring only make him crossdress, while still having superpowers?”
Birdy theorized, “I think over time the programming in the ring started to degrade to the point males that wore the ring were not changed female. But, instead, they were just put into an embarrassing dress, that fit the culture of their time and place. If the ring is a prototype, then when it came in contact with energy from Ranma's cursed form, it could have taken the concept of Ranma male to female gender bending process, and imprinted the curse as a basic gender change for Guy.”
“Unfortunately, this is very dangerous for that ring to do. This is like putting new buggy software on top of old degraded software. And these software bugs prevent Guy from changing back into a boy. This has created a situation where the ring is to unstable to directly mess with. Even just trying to remove the ring from Guy, in an attempt to reverse the gender change, could kill her.”
“Though, there are other options that might work for Guy. But, it will take time to implement them. Once we are done with Hanna. I will put my efforts in helping Guy.”
Natsuru mentioned, “Ranma also said he knew some people he would contact, when we got back to Earth.”
Birdy replied, “Good. The more options we have, the better.”
Natsuru said, “Also, I appreciate your hard work.”
Birdy responded, “Thank you.”
Natsuru inquired, “You're welcome. So, how is Guy, physically?”
Birdy admitted, “The scans I did on Guy showed that she is completely female, like the rest of us. But, it will be at least six months before her body catches up in development. And only then will she have to deal with other problems. So, there still is time. The better news is that if we can get Guy to just change back and forth between genders, her cycle will reset, like you and Akira. And she will not have to worry about that problem.”
Natsuru smiled, as he said, “I am happy there is still time. Though, I suggest it might be best not to mention any of this to Guy, until those options are available.”
Birdy replied, “I completely agree.”
(_)
Around that time, Akira was in the kitchen area. He had fixed himself, what looked like a safe alien style sandwich, from the refrigerator. He then sat in a chair, at one of two large tables, that was closest to him. He then set down his glass of water, and plate of food, on the table, in front of him.
It was then that Futaba and Guy walked in.
Akira looked over at them, as he politely asked, “What do you two want?”
Futaba and Guy stopped walking, as they turned to look at Akira.
Guy stated, “Well, even though we have seen Hanna, tonight. We didn't really see you that well. We had other matters to deal with at the time. So, we came looking for you. And the computer said you were here. And we would like to look at your female side, in more detail. If it is okay.”
Akira replied, “Normally, is a child asked to see my female side, I would look at them from. But, given the situation you are in. Instead, I will just remind you that we all saw Hanna wearing a crop top, and running shorts, that did not leave much to the imagination. So, what would be the point of me showing you my female form?”
Futaba responded, for Guy, “True. What Guy is saying is we would really like to see your female form with a more critical eye. Look are you face and body a little more closely. And if you were wondering. I was the one who suggested it. Not Guy. She is here as a witness.”
Akira thought over their request for a few seconds, 'If I don't do as they request, they will bug me about it, later. And if I do this, it could be embarrassing for me. Still, I might as well show them. They already know. I just need to be careful. And I need to set some ground rules, first.'
Akira cautioned, “Fair warning. If you use this as an excuse to get me undressed, or touch my breasts, or crotch, I am going to break your arms.”
Futaba replied, “Okay. We won't do anything. Besides, I am already happily married.”
Guy responded, “I am okay with those terms.”
Akira said, “Fine.” He then sneezed, changing into her female form.
Futaba and Guy then walked up to Akira, to Akira's right side. to allow them a better view of her.
In response, Akira, moved her chair, out, and rotated it to her right side, to allow them a better look of her.
For about a minute, Futaba looked closely at Akira, with an eye for detail, that only came with someone whom worked in the model industry.
Futaba requested, “May I touch you hair?”
Akira answered, “Yes. As long as you are gentle.”
Futaba used the fingers in her right hand to softly run across Akira's long blond her.
Futaba stated, “You hair is very smooth hair. Very healthy. When you wash your hair, do you use a conditioner?”
Akira said, “No. I just wash it with shampoo. The condition of my blond hair is just part of the change. Along with the hair length and color.”
Futaba then ran her hands down Akira's bare right arm.
Futaba commented, “And your arms are smooth as well.”
Akira flatly responded, “Male side has body hair, while my female side does not.”
Futaba admitted, “The same is true for me. I suspect it is true for all of us.”
Akira commented, “You're probably right.”
Futaba continued to look at Akira, as she stated, “From your paler skin complexion. Which is perfect, by the way. And your facial bone structure, that as a female you look like you are caucasian woman. While, when you are male, you have the skin, hair, and bone structured of a japanese man.”
Akira responded, “Yea. I noticed that, too. Back in japan, when I went out as a girl, a few of our country men and women called me a gaijin. I cannot really fault them. Considering I do look like a foreigner.”
“Though, I have no problems with foreigners. I was even romantically interested in two foreign sisters. The older sister was the one I was original interested in, that I used my female form to get to know.”
Futaba asked, “Which nationality?”
Akira answered, “They are half french. Half japanese”
Futaba burst out, “Dear lord. With that combination, no wonder you wanted to get to know such a woman.”
Akira grinned, as she responded, “I know. And they were hot. I used my girl side to get to know them, and to help with them having a friendship with my male side. It did not end well. But, it was still fun while it lasted.”
Futaba said, “I can appreciate why you did that. I have pulled some stupid stunts in my life, in the name of love. And you do make a pretty foreigner.”
Akira commented, “Thank you.”
Futaba offered, “You're welcome. And if you want. When we get back to Earth, I can get you a modeling job, for you female side. I can even take care of any records that need to be produced. My family has experience in doing such things. You would find the job pays very well.”
Akira stated, “Well, to be honest. Thanks, but no thanks. Years ago, as a girl, I entered into a bikini contest. I tried to cheat, eating nattou, to temporally mature my female side to adulthood for a few hours. Along with producing pheromones.”
“Though, I forgot to take into account the size difference between my adult female body, and my younger female body. And I was in such a rush I didn't change my bikini. Which was then several sizes too small for me. A little while, after I got on stage, for the contest, my bikini self-destructed in full view of dozens of men, and at least one cameraman. This left me covering myself with my arms and hands, while running off stage.”
Futaba looked thoughtful for a few seconds. She then asked, “Was that at an amusement park? Because I remember seeing a video of a hot blond at a bikini contest, where her bikini came apart while on stage.” She noticed that Akira immediately blushed beat red, as she continued, “Oh my. It was you.”
Akira continued blushing, while he put his hand over his face, as she said, “Yes. It was me. I saw that video a few times. The first time I saw that video, while was I was at college, in the privacy of my dorm room.”
“I didn't realize it was me... And well, during that time, while watching the video, on a loop, with the video repeating itself, I was doing something with my hands, on myself, that I shouldn't have done. When I realized the girl in the video was me, I vomited, and lost my appetite for a week. Anyway, that video has made several circulations around the internet over the years.”
“And the worst part is that I cannot have it taken down without the world finding out that I can change genders. The thought that I cannot stop naughty people from doing the same thing that I did with the video, still starts to make me feel nauseous when I think about any of it. So, as you can see, that experience killed in desire to be a model of any kind...”
“Oh lord, I just realized I told you both all this, while in the female body that was shown on the video, commenting on the actions of my male self, while watching said video... My head hurts.”
Futaba shook her head, as she stated, “I feel for you.”
Meanwhile, Guy had long since doubled over laughing, on the flood.
Akira looked over at Guy, as she stated, “Laugh it up, girly.”
Between laughs, Guy replied, “Oh. I am just trying not to say any dumb blond jokes.”
This time, it was Futaba's turn to burst out laughing.
Akira decided to save herself any more embarrassment, and she changed back into a guy, with a sneeze.
(_)
A little while later, Birdy walked up to Ranma and Natsuru.
The two men were finishing a conversation they were having.
Natsuru inquired, “So, are we good for this plan, tomorrow morning?”
Ranma replied, “Sure. I will be up by then.”
When Birdy reached them, she said, “I hope you two are making yourselves at home.”
Both men turned to Birdy, as they smiled at her.
Ranma answered, “Yes. We are. And this ship is interesting.”
Birdy turned to Natsuru, as she requested, “Natsuru. Could you please let me speak with Ranma, alone.”
Natsuru replied, “No problem.” He then walked away from the two.
Ranma looked over at Birdy, a he asked, “So, what did you want to speak to me about?”
Birdy took a few moments to responded, “This is a difficult thing for me to ask of you. It is very big favor. But, this morning, Tsutomu and I were informed of some troubling news about our health.”
Ranma grew concerned, as he inquired, “What is it?”
Birdy changed to Tsutomu. He stated, “What Birdy is trying to tell you is that our personalities are dying.”
Ranma quickly replied, “How? Is there anything I can do to stop it?”
Tsutomu answered, “No. There is nothing you can do. The tragic part is that the only way to stop it is for one of us to have our personality destroyed. Which we both refuse to let the other do. What is happened is called a balanced mental fusion.”
“When I first started sharing Birdy's body with her, we were always under the constant risk of a mental fusion. This is where one of our personalities dominated the other personal to the point it overwrites the others personality.”
“This is not what is happening. What is happening is that our personalities are merging equally with each other. This is due to us sharing the body, and trying to accommodate the other. The barriers set up to prevent this have degraded completely, and there is nothing stopping the merger. We have already partly merged to the point that trying to transfer one of our consciousnesses to another body would likely kill us both. And within a year, or so, we will not be two people in one body. But, one composite personality in one body.”
Ranma was slightly confused, as he responded, “I can see how this could be a problem. But, why do you two treat it like it is the end of the world?”
Tsutomu confessed, with grief in his tone of voice, “Because we are both deeply in love each other. And, as twisted as the phase is, we cannot stand the thought of being apart. And when we merge, there will be only one lonely voice. Instead of two loving voices to keep each other company.”
Ranma quietly said, “Oh.”
Tsutomu changed back to Birdy. She begged, “We want to use the time we have left to its fullest. To truly express our love to each other. But, there are some things that people cannot do with just one body. Some things that require two bodies. And since we can swap genders, we require someone who can also change genders. We would like to ask your for your help, in having sex, so we can properly make love to each other.”
Ranma thought, 'Okay. Now, I understand why they wanted privacy.' He asked, “And, why did you pick me, to ask this of?”
Birdy pleaded, “Even thought you social skills are slightly lacking, I have found you to be one of the most mature men I know. You may not be able to express yourself that well, but you have a great heart. And that is what counts.”
“Also, you are the only gender bender that is available. Futaba is married. Akira and Natsuru clearly are interested in each other. But, neither are ready to take their relationship to the next level. I don't want to mess up what those two have going for them. This leaves only you. So, will you, Ranma Saotome, help I, Birdy Cephon and Tsutomu Senkawa make love to each other?”
Birdy could see that as Ranma was quiet, his face was a mixer of different emotions.
There was silence for several seconds, as Ranma thought over Birdy and Tsutomu's request. Ranma then answered, “Yes. I'll do it in the name of your love for each other.”
Birdy swiftly step closer to Ranma, as she hugged him. She said, with relief in her tone of voice, “Thank you, Ranma.”
(_)
Soon after, in Ranma's assigned, private quarters.
The lights in the room were dimmed, to where they could barely see each other.
There were closed, hot and cold water thermoses. All clearly marked. Red for hot. And blue for cold. With the thermoses standing on the nightstand by the bed. Along with a few condoms that they each planned to use, as needed.
Also, the bed in the room was large enough for two full grown adults to lay on it, side by side.
Birdy and Ranma had already gotten undressed, and they were currently looking over each other.
Ranma was still a guy, as he stood next to Birdy by the bed.
Ranma kindly offered, “I don't need to know who is in control. Just let me know what I need to do to help the both of you.
Birdy said, “Thank you. Would you please lay down on your back. As we change our gender, please change yours, as well.”
As Ranma laid back on the bed, he grabbed one of the condoms by the nearby nightstand.
Birdy mentally inquired, 'Are you ready Tsutomu? You are the one to come up with the idea. And I think it is very intimate way to use our unique situation to its fullest.'
Tsutomu mentally responded, 'Yes, I am. Let us in enjoy this.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'With pleasure.'
While they remained in Birdy's body, Tsutomu took control of their feminine form.
The few advantages the balanced mental fusion had given them was the ability control their body at once, and to feel both their emotions and body at the same time. Thereby enhancing the experience for both them, as they literally shared the pleasure the other felt.
The plan was simple. Birdy was still mostly mentally female, and she preferred to be intimate as a woman. On the other hand, Tsutomu was still mostly mentally male, and he preferred to be intimate as a man.
Though, making love was not so much about personal pleasure, but helping bring pleasure to one's partner, or partners.
So, the one that would do all the work, while they made love, and were intimate, with Ranma's help, would be the one that preferred to be in the opposite gender than they currently were. This would allow the one that preferred the gender they current were to just enjoy the pleasure of experience, without doing any of the work.
As Tsutomu climbed on top of Ranma, on the bed, she became intimate with Ranma, while kissing him deeply. When Tsutomu leaned up a few times between kisses, Ranma used his hands to enhance her pleasure. All the while, Birdy was relaxed, as she enjoyed the ride, all the way to the finish, for all three of them.
Afterward, Tsutomu rolled off of Ranma, as she gave Birdy control of their body. Birdy then shifted into Tsutomu's masculine body.
Ranma saw this, and he grabbed the blue thermos of cold water. He opened it and used just enough water from it to change into a girl without getting soaked, nor soaking the bed.
Meanwhile, Birdy reached across Ranma and grabbed one of the condoms.
Birdy then gently when down on Ranma, while he alternated between using his hands to pleasurably caress other sensitive body parts of Ranma's female form, and passionately kissing her.
Both Tsutomu and Ranma enjoyed all of Birdy's work.
When they were ready to change over, Birdy got off of Ranma, and shifted back into a woman, as both she and Tsutomu then shard control of their body.
Ranma whispered into their ear, “Now, let me show you how it's done.”
Ranma then got up from the side of the bed. She then used the red thermos bottle of hot water to change back into a man.
He then grabbed a condom from the nightstand.
Afterward, he slowly walked around to the end of the bed.
When there he softly grabbed Birdy's legs, as he gently pulled them to where their knees were dangling off the end of the bed.
It was then that Ranma carefully parted their legs and became intimate with them. He soon leaned down, while he used his hands to massage the more pleasurable parts of their body. He then made a trail of kisses up their body that lead to their mouth.
All Birdy and Tsutomu did was lay back and let Ranma do all the work.
After Ranma's work was done, both both Birdy and Tsutomu, along with himself, were satisfied, then he lean over, and laid down on the bed beside Birdy and Tsutomu's left side, with his legs hanging off, as well.
They laid down beside each other, a smile on their faces, as they looked as each other. All the while, the three of them enjoyed the afterglow of the experience, in blissful silence.
To Be Continued...
(_)
Author's Notes:
I tried to keep that love scene as clean as possible.
To that end, the love scene at the end of the chapter was inspired by the ending to the gender bending movie, Zerophilia.
While the Zerophilia movie was not great movie, the ending had one of the best, most tasteful, and emotionally touching gender bending love scenes I have ever seen. And a very clean one, at that. The movie is worth watching for that one scene. So, you readers know how to do a gender bending love scene right, without it turning into porn.
Also, the made song for the movie, Zerophilia, “Through”, by Edie Pijpers, is very good. And the song fit wonderfully with that love scene in the movie.
As I stated before, the drawbacks to writing about the gender bending romances is when it is time for the love scene, you cannot just close the door to the love scene, and cut to the morning after.
You have to at least state which gender both characters are before you leave that scene. Otherwise, it is just poor writing.
This is doubly true when there are also multiple characters inhabiting one body during said scenes. Where you have to write who is in control of said body, and what gender that character physically is at that moment.
To be honest, I was uncomfortable with writing that scene between Birdy, Tsutomu, and Ranma. Also, I tried to keep the scene as vague as possible, without the scene breaking apart from lack of details. With only events stated were who was in control of what body, and what gender each person was, at the time.
If you are wondering. This scene is needed for the plot. It was one of those scenes where I had to bite the bullet and write it.
(_)
The bikini contest that Akira mentioned, happened in chapter forty-two of the Gacha Gacha Secret manga. It only makes sense that such an event would be recorded, and make the rounds on the internet.
And yes. Akira is that twisted. While the Gacha Gacha Secret series is fairly, it is stated in the series, and partly shown, with no nudity on the magazine covers, that Akira, and his close male friends, have quite the porn collections.
As such, it is not suprising that years later, Akira, as male, would stumble upon that video of herself, at the bikini contest, and not realize it is herself, until it was to late.
The next chapter is going to be a roller-coaster. From comedy, to drama, to unexpected surprises.
Until then. Have a great day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Seven: “The Silver Screen.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Two days later, after the bar fight on the planet, Oriotera, inside Birdy's Federation spaceship, the crew was still heading towards Earth.
It was morning, and Akira, whom was currently male, had already gotten up inside his personal quarters, and after getting a shower, he getting dressed, and ready to face the day.
The clean clothing he wore, he had received from Birdy, whom had used her ship to produce. Birdy had done the same for the rest of the crew, as well. Pretty much, everyone just got extra pairs of the same Alteran style clothing that they chose on Hanna's ship. This included Akira, himself.
Akira looked at himself in the mirror, as he thought, 'To be honest. I am kind of getting use to this style of clothing.'
Akira then took a closer look at his face, as he mentally reflected, 'Still no facial hair growth. Not surprising Considering I changed into a girl recently. And I have to continuously stay male for at least a good part of a week till I see any signs of facial hair. I hope today is better than yesterday. Those guys, or gals, are still sore about me keeping my female side a secret. The previous day had been... interesting.'
It had started yesterday morning.
The showers, sinks, and toilet stalls were located in the same large washroom. It was about sixty feet in depth, thirty feet wide, and eight feet high. The floors, walls, and ceiling, were tiled in small, white squares. The squares on the floor were slightly rough, to allow for traction, and to help prevent people from slipping and falling on the floor.
There were three toilet stalls, each were private, and walled off, except for the top and bottom, like a standard restroom in a restaurant. There was toilet paper on the walls beside each other western style toilets.
Across from the toilets were three sinks, lined in a row. Each sink had a bar of soap. Birdy considered it easier for the humans to use cleaning methods they were use to. And everyone agreed with her.
Above the sinks was a large, rectangular mirror, that stretched over all three sinks, and nearly went up the wall to reach the eight feet high ceiling.
Beside the toilet stalls were the showers, which poured water. There were three of them, with no stalls between them, allowing for a communal feel. With drain pipes, on the floor, below the shower nozzles, to allow for the water to drain.
Across from the showers were the shelves, for towels, toiletries, and to put ones clothes on.
And when facing the shelves, to the right of the shelves was the entrance to the room, which was just an open walkway, with no doors.
Also, the washroom had incredible ventilation and odor eliminators.
At that moment, Akira was nude, as he taking a hot shower, alone. He was using the middle nozzle, of the three showers.
Akira was rinsing off his body, as he noticed from the corner of his eye that Ranma had walked into the washroom, as a girl, and she was completely naked.
Ranma made no effort to cover herself from Akira's sight.
On the other hand, Akira was still a fairly modest person, as a guy. He quickly turned off the water, as he bolted over to the shelves for a towel.
Akira swiftly put the towel around his waist, as he stated, “Hey. Do you mind?”
Ranma turned to Akira, as she said, in a casual tone of voice, “Why should I? It is not like we haven't seen what the other has had, first hand.”
Ranma then walked over to the left shower nozzle, which was nearest to that corner of the wall. She turned on the water. After making sure the water was only lukewarm. She grabbed the bar of soap to lather her body with.
Just then, Akira heard a toilet flush on the far end of the washroom.
A few second later, a person exited the stall.
When the person came within Akira's sight, he saw that it was Natsuru as female. She was also nude, and she did nothing to hide this fact from Akira.
Akira thought, 'I don't want to know how long she was there.'
Akira addressed Natsuru, by inquiring, “You too? Considering you have a choice. I do not understand why you would go as a girl.”
Natsuru turned to Akira, as she approached him. She smiled, which was far sweeter grin than it should have been. She casually answered, “Well, when you have to go from both ends at once. Doing so as a girl prevents the risk of dangling parts of the male anatomy from brushing against the inside of the toilet bowl.”
Akira flatly responded, “Okay. I admit it. You have a point there.”
Both Natsuru and Ranma giggled.
Natsuru then walked passed Akira, and over to the right shower nozzle, which was next to the wall to toilet stalls. She turned on the shower, and started cleaning herself in the mildly hot water.
Akira thought, 'Those two clearly planned this. This is a form of subtle revenge that women can play. What scares me about this is these two were originally guys. And they play this game so well.'
'Also, given the distance they were when I first noticed either of them, I could not help but catch a glimpse below their waists. Any theories that these two women dyed their hair bright colors, of either red, or blue, has just been disproved today. Though, as a woman, I am blond down there, as well.'
'I need to dry off, get dressed, and get out of here, before those to try something else.'
Akira then used the towel, that he had covered himself with, to quickly dry off. He then got dressed, and left. As he left the wash room, he could not help but overheard Natsuru and Ranma giggling at him.
Over the course of the rest of the day, everyone else took turns getting a bit of revenge on Akira. For keeping his gender bending secret from them, for so long. Through simple, yet effective jokes.
When the group had lunch together, Guy exposed Akira to some pepper, which cause him to sneeze, and change into a woman. Though, Guy's victory was short lived, as Akira quickly sneezed back into being guy.
After which, Akira confront Guy. Though, Guy claimed it was accident, in the cutest face, complete with puppy dog eyes, that Akira had ever seen.
Akira could literally feel the masculine part of his psyche begin to scar as he viewed something that cute.
Though, not all the jokes trying on Akira were successful.
Akira even caught Futaba in his quarters. She was trying to swap his male style clothing with Alteran female style clothing. Though, Akira just politely asked Futaba to leave.
Still, Birdy was the last, and the worst, of the lot that day.
Later that night, Birdy had asked Akira, in a relaxed, casual manner, if, as female, Akira had ever had a pelvic exam, before.
At the mere suggestion of that medical procedure, Akira immediately ran for his personal quarters, and locked the door behind him for the night, as he heard Birdy laughing her butt off, behind him.
(_)
Back in the present, Akira left his quarters to get some breakfast, he mentally hoped, 'At least I got a peaceful shower this morning. And I hope today is a better day than yesterday.”
“And I admit it. I should have told them sooner. Now I am in a bind. I like Natsuru. And he clearly likes me. But, since I am the one that broke his trust, and made him feel betrayed by me, I cannot be the one to rekindle our relationship. If I try to apologize, like I did with Yurika. All it will do is push him away. Just as I unintentionally did with her. He is going to have to forgive me on his own... If ever.'
A minute later, Akira made his way into the kitchen area.
When Akira looked into the kitchen area, he saw that one of the tables had been turned into snack bar, with empty plates, paper cloths, large plates of alien sandwiches, chips, and filled cups of fruity drinks.
Akira thought, 'Not the normal type of breakfast. But, it will do.'
At the other table he saw the five woman playing poker, while eating breakfast.
This time it was Guy whom was dealing the cards.
Birdy was in her Federation uniform, while the rest were in the same style of Alteran clothing they received from Hanna's ship.
Ranma was the first to acknowledge Akira presence. She looked up from her cards, and over to Akira, as she smiled at him. She said, “Morning, Akira. I hope you slept well. Birdy had the ship make some playing cards, and poker chips. And we decided to play. Though, I am sorry to say, this is a girls only game. You see, Futaba is is still having her period, and stuck as a woman, for the time being. So, as a sign of solidarity we decided to all be girls with her.”
Akira remained silent, as his face was just a bland stare, as he looked at them for a few seconds. He then slowly walked over to the other table, to get himself a plate of food and something to drink.
Natsuru didn't face Akira. While she placed her bet, barked at him, “Oh Akira. Quit moping, and just change into a girl, already. Get some food, drink, and join us.”
Akira looked over at Natsuru. He gave her a weak smile, which Natsuru saw from the corner of eye.
Akira then sneezed, and change into her buxom, blond, adult female form.
Futaba took a sip of her drink, with her left hand, as she held her cards in her right hand. She then set her glass down, as she folded her cards. She said, “I fold.” She then turned to Akira, as she continued, “By the way, your pretty good at sneezing when you want too.”
Akira turned to Futaba, as she stated, “A lot of experience has left me with the ability to sneeze on command.” She then turned and went over to the snack bar.
Akira first tasted one of the drinks, and she found it tasted like a strange, but good fruit juice.
Akira then got a plate of sandwiches and chips.
Soon after, Akira sat down, in an empty chair. She then put her plate and drink down, on the table, in front of her. She noticed that the most recent hand of poker had just finished, with Birdy winning the pot. Guy dealt Akira into the next hand of cards, while Birdy handed her some poker chips.
Akira held her cards with her left hand, as she ate and drink with her right hand. She looked at her cards, as she took a bite of her sandwich, and drank some juice behind it, She had nothing in her hand, as she thought, 'Okay. They like throwing their femininity at me. Let's turn the tables on them.'
Akira looked over at the others, as she whined, in the most girlish tone that her female voice could muster, “How long hold it against me, that I kept I kept my gender bending secret from all of you?”
Natsuru was the first to answer, as she held her cards, placing her bet. She looked over at Akira, as she said, “A week. Possibly two weeks.” Akira saw Natsuru gain a wildness to her eyes, as she smiled a wicked grin at Akira. She continued, in a slightly mischievous tone of voice, “After that, we will talk... And maybe do other more enjoyable things together.” Natsuru then took a drink from her glass.
Akira gently smiled back at Natsuru, as she mentally celebrated, 'Yes! That wasn't direct forgiveness. But, I will take it!'
Ranma nibbled bit of her chips. Her lips then curled into a grin, towards Akira. She folded her cards, as she asked, in an amused tone of voice, “I fold. Akira, have you ever considered wearing a bra?” She then pointed at Akira's chest, with her right hand, as she continued, “I mean those are not hard to notice. Those may even be close to as big as mine.” She then dropped her right hand back to the table.
Akira lower her cards, so she could look down at her chest. As a woman, compared to when being a guy, her lost chest width, but her breasts more than made up for it. And her nipples, along with the profile of her breasts, were clearly showed through her shirt.
Akira thought, 'Now that I think about, this shirt is actually tighter around me as a woman, than as a man. Still, I better keep this game going.'
Akira then looked over at the other girls. She set her cards down, as she said, “I fold.”
Akira thought, 'Now that I look at the others, I am guessing that Birdy Federation uniform is form fitted, so she does not need a bra. Guy was so young, she did not need a bra. And I can tell from the outlines of the shirts that Natsuru, Ranma, and Futaba, are each wearing a bra.'
Natsuru folded her cards, as she stated “I fold. And Ranma's right. You really need to wear a bra, as a woman.”
Akira responded, “Cut me a break here. I haven't wore a bra in four years. Though, I use to wear a bra, when I was in my girl form, years ago. When I spent a bit of time in my girl form.”
Birdy placed her bet. She then took a drink of her glass. She set her glass down, as she inquired, “I thought it was two years?”
Akira explained, “Before two nights ago. I spent the last two years fully as a guy. Before two years ago, it took me a quite a while to get a handle on sneezing. Sometimes I would sneeze in my sleep, or accidentally, while awake. When I realized it, I immediately turned back into a guy. And I was never caught, changing genders, by anyone, in college.”
Birdy then placed some chips in the pot, as she said, “I call.”
Guy and Birdy showed each other their cards. Guy has won the hand.
Guy responded, “Yes. I won.” She used one hand to eat some chips, and the other hand to collect her chips.”
Guys then collected everyone's cards, and shuffled the deck. After she was finished shuffling, she passed out the card.
Given Guy won that previous hand, she was the one to place the first bet for the current hand.
Guy placed some chips into the pot. She then looked over at Akira, as she asked, in a direct tone of voice, “So, what is your breast size?”
Akira responded, in firm tone of voice, “Get you head out of the gutter, kid. Besides, I don't know. I have not measured my female breasts in years. And given I don't plan to be a girl for more than a little while, and then go back to being a guy full time. I won't have to worry about neither a bra, nor my breast size.”
Akira decided to quickly change the subject, as she turned to Birdy. She inquired, “So, Birdy, I have not seen Tsutomu for a while. And I am starting to miss him.”
Birdy turned to Akira, as she calmly answered, “Actually, I am Tsutomu. When the Federation space police gave Birdy control of this ship, the Federation officials forgot to give my male body clearance to use the ship, as well. If I change back to a guy for more than an hour, I risk having the fail safes shutdown the ship, leaving us adrift, with only life support and communications. It will take a few more days to fix on our own. Anyway, thank you for your concern.”
Guy looked at his cards, as she stated, “Well, that bites. So, you have been Tsutomu during this whole poker game?
Tsutomu took a sip of her drink. She then said, “Yes. While Birdy and I have to share this body. Birdy was kind enough to let me control our body for the entire day. I have been in control since we woke up this morning. All she asked is I don't change back into a guy. And that is okay with me. I hope you don't mind.”
Ranma commented, “No.” She then shrugged towards Akira. She continued, “If we can tolerate her keeping secrets, we can certainly tolerate something a minor as this. I mean. We already know that you and Birdy are sharing the same body. It is just a question of who is in the driver's seat.”
Ranma thought, 'Besides, after what happened two nights ago. I am not going to complain.'
Tsutomu replied, “I appreciate that.”
Tsutomu neglected to mention the only way this could be so easily done was the balance mental fusion that Birdy and her were suffering from.
Natsuru quickly won the next hand of cards, due to everyone having nothing, and folding on the first round of bet.
Guy collected the cards, and reshuffled the desk. As Guy began passing around the cards for the next hand, she stated, “You know, Tsutomus. It is hard to tell you two apart, unless you switch genders.”
Tsutomu admitted, “I know. But, both Birdy and I felt that using a name tag to tell us apart for others would be tacky.”
Futaba agreed, “Yes. It would.”
The rest of the girls just lightly laughed Tsutomu's joke.
Akira thought, 'Everyone is a lot more relaxed now, than during the first poker game, on Hanna's spaceship. I guess it is because we all know where everyone stands.'
The crew continued playing card for most of the day. As they talked about their lives, their likes, and their hopes for the future.
(_)
The following day, as their ship was about six hours from Earth, Birdy and Tsutomu were in Birdy's body, with Birdy in control.
They were alone in the main chamber, which doubled as the cockpit.
Suddenly, a mini-screen popped up by them.
Birdy check out the screen, as she thought, 'What is this?'
Tsutomu thought back, 'Let's see.”
It was a health alert about a critical change in Birdy's body.
While they read they information, they immediately took a step back in shock, as their jaw dropped in confusion.
Birdy screamed in her head, 'No way! We used condoms!'
Tsutomu yelled back in thought, 'I know! We even may sure none of them broke! How is this possible?!'
The message told them that the body they both inhabited was pregnant.
Both of them shared a storm of emotion, each of their emotions heighten the emotions the other, in a cycle that grew stronger. They felt intense surprise. Mind numbing fear. And a bit of joy.
Tsutomu realized what was happening as she mentally begged, 'Birdy, if we continue this, we might harm the baby. We have to calm down.'
Birdy agreed, 'You're right.' Both of them forced themselves to calm down, and think things through.
Birdy mentally commented, 'This must have happened right now.'
Tsutomu asked, in thought, 'What do you mean right now?'
Birdy explained, 'The ship is constantly scanning us. We literally just became a mother, a few seconds ago, as the fertilized egg attached to the lining of our womb.'
Tsutomu let out a mental sigh, as she said, 'Birdy, I know those times when we shared you body, while you were having a period, took some getting use to for me. But, this is a whole new level.'
Birdy admitted, 'You are not the only one who feels this way. I wanted to be a mother, but not right now.'
Tsutomu commented, 'I planned to start a family eventually, as well. But, not presently. So, is Ranma the father?'
Birdy touched the mini-screen for a few seconds to pulled over the information.
When they saw who the father was, they mentally stated, in unison, 'You're kidding me.'
The DNA test stated that Tsutomu was the father.
Tsutomu mentally asked the most obvious question, for the situation, 'How?'
Birdy mentally stated, 'I guess when we change genders, basically, the technological process looks at what needs to be changed, in our bodies, and what doesn't need to be changed.”
“But, the shape changing technology is not programed to change some things, like the food that is in our digestive track. I guess the softward ignored your sperm, as well. And with my monthly cycle continued where it left off, when I change back into a woman, after being in your male form. I guess we were just in the fertile part of our cycle, a few nights ago. And when we swapped back to female, Ranma brushed up against us, in a manner that literally put our sperm back into us.'
Tsutomu realized, while she replied, 'And the fact we stayed female for the last three days straight facilitated the conception.'
Birdy began typing on the mini-screen, as she agreed, 'That too.'
Tsutomu suddenly realized, as she mentally inquired, 'Oh no. What about incest? We basically impregnated ourselves. Is the baby going to be healthy?'
As Birdy tapped away at the screen, she replied, in thought, 'Way ahead of you. Still, I already knew that when we change, our DNA changes, as well. We basically change into a human copy of yourself, down to the genetic level, of your previous human body. That is why we do not have my enhanced physical abilities, when we are male.'
Tsutomu mentally replied, 'That makes sense.'
Birdy apologized, 'Sorry for not telling you sooner.'
Tsutomu said, 'No problem. It was just one of this subjects we never talks about.'
Birdy replied, 'Thank you.'
Tsutomu commented, 'But anyway, let's make sure our baby is going to be okay.'
Birdy mentally agreed, 'Good idea.'
A second later, Another mini-screen popped up, and they read it.
Both of them let at a breath of relief, in the body they shared, as Tsutomu mentally said, 'The baby is going to be healthy... Hey, can the ship's computer tell us what the baby's gender is? What will the baby will look like at birth?'
Birdy responded, 'I can do better. I can show you what our child will look like, as the child gets older. What age do you want to see our child as, Tsutomu?'
Tsutomu requested, 'How about five years old? A little mystery doesn't hurt in what she looks like from there.'
Birdy typed on the mini-screen, as she stated, 'I agree.'
As they waited for the ship's computer to show them the information they wanted, Tsutomu inquired, 'So, how long are we going to have to wait till we will be able to see our child, with our own eyes?'
Birdy answered, 'Around nine months. Just like human women.'
Tsutomu commented, 'So long, yet short a short, at the same time.'
Birdy replied, 'I know.'
Suddenly, a third mini-screen popped up. The child was a girl that age. At age five, she looked like Birdy did at that age, except with their child had dark blue hair like Tsutomu's hair. Though, she had blue eyes, like her mother's eyes.
Tsutomu said, 'We are going to have daughter.'
Birdy pointed out, 'Yes. And her natural hair color will help her fit in on Earth. And from the baseline readout, she is going to be as intelligent, and physically fit as me.'
Tsutomu thought, with happiness, 'A smart, strong, pretty girl. Everything, I would want in a daughter.'
Birdy mentally agreed, 'I feel the same way.'
The Birdy's eyes became to water, but the emotions for their crying came from both of them, as they shared each others feelings.
Tsutomu started, 'I am happy, yet sad...'
Birdy finished, 'And a little annoyed because it is to soon for us to have child, and we have so little time left, together.'
Tsutomu sadly thought, 'It is just tragic that this child will soon have to grow up with only one single parent, instead of two parents.'
Birdy comforted her lover, 'Then, when the time comes, we will just have to become twice the parent.'
Birdy then look at the her left glove hand, she used her right glove to tap a button on the top of her left glove. A mini-screen popped up. As she typed on the new miniscree, she explained, 'I am setting our body to be locked in my female side till we give birth. While, the default should already lock us for this situation, until we have our child. I am just making sure.'
As the screen closed, Tsutomu complimented, 'Good idea.'
Birdy commented, 'Being pregnant is going to be interesting. Motherhood. Even more so.'
Tsutomu pointed out, 'We will have to be on our toes during the pregnancy. From what I understand, pregnancy can cause intense mood swings. And with our strength, and inclination to violence, we might end up killing someone.'
Birdy replied, 'I agree. We must be careful at all costs. Also, I think it is best if we keep our pregnancy secret from the others. The others won't let us help if they learn we are pregnant.' She then closed all the mini-screens that had information on their pregnancy.'
Tsutomu replied, 'Agreed. We tell them after we finish. Though, we need to be careful.'
Birdy responded, 'Absolutely.'
Tsutomu commented, 'And when we get finished dealing with Hanna, we are going to have to go to my family home and explain to my parents how we got pregnant, and everything else.'
Birdy admitted, 'I am not looking forward to that.'
'Neither am I.' Tsutomu replied.
(_)
Six and a half an hour after Birdy's ship entered into Earth's orbit, Akira walked into the main chamber, to speak with Birdy.
At the moment, Birdy was in control of her body. She was checking over the ship's planetary orbit, while using the ships sensors to look for Hanna's space freighter. Which was either in orbit, or somewhere on the surface of the Earth.
While everyone had been informed they had reached Earth. They had yet to meet up and organize their plan of attack, on Hanna. Though, that was mostly because Birdy had yet to find Hanna's ship.
Currently, Akira was back to being a guy.
As Akira walked over to Birdy, he could see that Birdy was working on a few the hovering mini-screens, in front of her.
Akira thought, 'They are clearly busy. But, I need to ask her something.' As Akira came to a stop, to stand about five feet from Birdy, to her right side, he calmly inquired, “How goes the hunt? Also, am I talking to Birdy, or Tsutomu?”
Birdy turned to face him, as she answered, “It is me, Birdy. Though, to be honest, you are talking to both of us. As Ranma pointed out a few days ago, it just depends on who is in the driver's seat.”
Akira replied, “Okay.”
Birdy commented, “And to answer your question. It is going to take some time. Still, the good news is that she is not in orbit. That means she is on the surface of Earth. Though, that is still a needle in a haystack. But, I should find Hanna in a day or so. And I feel we still have some time to stop her.”
Akira responded, “Good. There is another matter I need to discuss with you alone.”
Birdy asked, “What is it?”
Akira replied, “It is about my sister. Hanna told me that in her timeline, around this time, my sister was struck by lightning.”
Birdy questioned, with worry in her tone of voice, “Is she going to be alright?”
Akira sighed, “Yes, and no. If what Hanna said was correct, my sister will now have the same gender swapping ability as I do. It seems all it takes is a powerful shock to activate my family's alien genes. It doesn't matter from where. Because of this, I need to get down to the surface, and talk to her. I need to reassure her that it will be alright. And for me to explain to her how to control her gender changing.”
Birdy cautioned, “Are you sure this is not a trap?”
Akira stated, “I am positive that it is not. Hanna and I both had the exact same childhoods. So, I know we both cared deeply for our family. She would not risk harming our family by setting a trap near them.”
Birdy conceded, “You are probably right. Just give me the address.”
Akira gave her the address.
Birdy turned to the mini-screens, as she typed in the address, into her ship's computer, Akira said, “Also, don't leave me behind when you confront Hanna.”
Birdy responded, “Don't worry. You are our ace in the hole. She is an alternate version of you. If the situation requires it, you might have some ideas on how to stop her.”
Birdy then pulled up a new hovering mini-screen. On the new screen was a set of nine numbers. Birdy stated, “Akira, this is the phone number to the ship. Remember it. Just call me when you are ready to return.”
Akira memorized the numbers.
Birdy turned to Akira, as she asked, “How long will you need?”
Akira looked over at Birdy, as he answered, “Around two hours should be fine.”
Birdy responded, “If I don't here from you in six hours, I will come check on you.”
Akira replied, “Thanks.”
(_)
Two minutes later, in neighborhood in Tokyo, Japan, it was around noon, local time, as Akira exited the mini-wormhole in front of his family home.
A few seconds later, the mini-wormhole vanished, leaving Akira to deal with his family problems at home.
Akira looked at his family home, as he thought, 'This could be interesting.'
The home itself was a western style home. With seats, couches, chairs, tables, western style toilets, beds, and other amenities.
Akira calmly walked up to his family home's front entrance, and lightly knocked on the door.
Akira waiting a minute, and yet no one had answered the door. He pulled out a keychain he had on him, and use a key to it, unlocked the door, and let himself inside.
Akira then gently pushed the front door shut, behind him. He pocketed his key chain, as he headed for the living room.
Akira soon found his parents on their knees on the living room floor. They wore robes and prayer beads, as they were praying, beside each other, on their knees, on the carpeted flood.
Akira's mother was the first to notice his present. She turned to him, as she said, in japanese, “Oh, Hatsushiba. It is so good to see you. I take it you got our message that something terrible has happened to your sister, Kaori.”
Akira answered, in japanese, “In a round about way. What is going on?”
Akira's father turned to him, as he stated, in japanese, “For some reason, the gods have cursed our poor daughter. Now, she randomly turns from a woman to man, and back again.”
Akira just shook his head. He looked at both his parents, a he responded, “Mama. Papa. This is not a curse. I can explain everything in a few minutes. While I head up to see Kaori, you need to get out of the robes and beads.”
Akira's mother asked, “You know how to fix this?”
Akira gave them a warm grin, as he answered, in a supportive tone of voice, “Yes.”
Both his parents swiftly jumped up to their feet, rushed over to him, and hugged him, as Akira's father said, “Thank you, son.”
Akira's mother inquired, “By the way, I didn't know you could catch a flight back from America so quickly?”
Akira gently broke their embrace, as he took a step back from them. He stated, “You would be surprised what I went through to get here. Well, I will go help, Kaori. I will be back in a few minutes. Though, how long as it been since she first came back?”
His mother answered, “About two days. She started changing in her sleep about a week after being struck by lightning. That was four days ago. She came home as a man.”
“At the time, the only reasons we believe he was our Kaori, was his family resemblance to us, his intimate knowledge of family history, including some very embarrassing events in our lives, and that she called us the night before. She told us what to expect when she, or should I saw he came home. Yesterday, she woke up a girl. Today, she is a guy.”
Akira continued to smile, as he said, “I am glad it has only been a few days. That means she had only suffered minimum amount of stress about this. Now, I need to go fix this as quickly as possible.”
Akira then turned, and walked into the kitchen. When he reached the kitchen, he grabbed the pepper shaker. He then headed to Kaori' bedroom.
Akira knocked on the door, as announced himself. “Kaori. It's me, Hatsushiba.”
A male voice, from the other side of the door, said, in japanese, “Go away.”
Akira stated, “Kaori, I know what had happened to you. I can help you.”
The door quickly opened, and Akira got a looked a Kaori as a man.
Kaori looked like a male version of her original adult female self. Where Kaori as a female, was a pretty woman, Kaori was a male, was a handsome man.
Akira also noticed that Kaori had clearly been crying.
Akira thought, 'As a guy, my sister... err brother looks very handsome. But, I can see the similarities between the two gender forms. Same hair color. Though, a bit shorter than it was, as female. But, she could have had it cut, beforehand. He has a slightly different face. Slight increase in height and muscle mass. Unlike, myself.'
Akira then noticed that Kaori was wearing some of his old male clothes.
Before Akira could say a work, Kaori snapped at him, “Don't look at me. I'm a freak.”
Akira quickly walked around Kaori, and into his sisters the room. When he was fully inside the room, he can to a stop, as he turned to face his sister turned brother. He firmly said, in a supportive tone of voice, “You are not a freak, Kaori. It is going to be okay. I don't even mind you borrowing my clothes. Now, let's get you changed back.”
Akira then walked over, and gently closed gently the door to Kaori's bedroom. Akira turned to face Kaori, as he held out the pepper shaker. He explained, “I need you to sneeze for me. This should help you with doing that.”
Kaori held out his right hand and Akira put some pepper in it. Kaori then sniffed the pepper and sneezed.
A second later, Kaori used her hands to check herself, and she found that she was back to being female, while still wearing Akira's now baggy clothing.
Kaori screamed, in delight, in her original female voice, “I'm back! Thank you, Hatsushiba!” She walked over and hugged him.
A few seconds later, they let go of each other.
Akira took a few steps back, as he explained, “Yes. Sneezing is what triggers the gender change. And now that you know, you can control when you want to change back and forth. And I assure you, there are advantages being able to change between genders.”
Kaori asked, “But, how would you know?”
Akira just grinned. He then forced himself to sneeze. And Kaori watched as her brother turned into her hot, blond, fair skinned, adult female form.
Kaori was shocked, as she stated, “You're the blond girl I saw at the coffee shop, years ago? That explains a lot.”
Akira said, in her now feminine voice, “True. And after years of practice, I can now sneeze on command. And prevent myself from sneezing, to avoid awkward moments. And I am sure you will eventually gain this control, too. All it takes is practice.”
Akira voice then turned grim, as she warned, “Just make sure you don't change in public. That is very important. Because, very bad people may take you away, if you do.”
Kaori replied, “Okay. I will keep that in mind.”
Akira said, “Good. Still, it is best we head back and greet our parents. Then, I will explain things, to everyone.”
Without either of them changing their clothes, Kaori walked over to her door, and opened it. She and Akira then walk to the living room, to meet with their parents.
When they reached their parents, they saw that their parents had taken off their robes and necklaces. The robes were folded and stacked in a nearby chair, with the necklaces placed on top of the robes.
When their parents saw that there daughter had returned to being a girl, they both rejoiced.
Their papa exclaimed, “Kaori, you're back to normal!”
Their mama stated, “It is a miracle!”
The parents then looked over at the blond girl that they did not know. But, with whom they had a bad sneaking suspicion about. Given she was in the clothes that they just saw Akira wearing.
Their mama asked, “Kaori, dear. Who is this girl with you?”
Kaori said, with slight hesitation in her voiced, “Well, mama. Believe it, or not, that is Hatsushiba.”
Their parents jaw dropped out how their black haired, handsome man was currently a fair skinned, blond babe.
Akira embarrassingly smiled, as she said, “I have some explaining to do.”
(_)
A minute later, Akira had changed back to male, in front of all of them, and they were sitting around the living room. Kaori and Akira were each sitting in an empty chair, while their parents sat beside each other, on the living room couch.
Akira then began to explain his situation, “It all started when I was sixteen. Kikuchi and I went to test out a virtual reality game. The Gacha Gacha virtual reality game. The one with the pods you lay down on.”
“My machine malfunctioned, and shocked me. But, it did no serious harm. The shock from the machine activated some dormant genes, but did not turn me into a girl right away. Also, the machine somehow imprinted the avatar girl in the game into my brain, to where I would look like her.”
“During that night, I sneezed in my sleep, and I woke up a girl. Soon after, I sneezed and changed back into a boy. It was later that day, after school, that I sneezed again and changed back into a girl that I realized how to go back and forth between genders. After I got a handle on the change, I used my girl side to get to know a girl I was interested in.”
Their papa inquired, “So, you used your girl side to secretly gather enough information to date a girl you liked?”
Akira answered, “Yes.”
Their papa complimented, “Good idea. I know it is a little late, but I approve.”
Their mama then slapped their father on the back of his head. When he turned to face her, he saw her frown, and he decided to stay quiet. Both parents then turned back to Akira.
Kaori inquired, “Was it that Yurika girl?”
Akira turned to Kaori, as he answered, “Yes.”
Kaori commented, “Okay. By the way, she moved back to town, and she is not running that cafe shop you use to go to.”
Akira mentioned, “Interesting. But, that is for later. There is one thing, thought. I have it on good authority that this only effected me. Given the way I was changed, and I had my new girl form imprinted in my brain, instead of it being my natural alternate form. That being that my changing started causing brain damage. The good news is this took a long time for it to come to the forefront. Kaori, you need have you brain checked with a CAT scan. If there is a problem, it can be treated. Just contact the company that made the Gacha Gacha video reality game. But, I don't think there will be a problem for you..”
Kaori nodded an affirmative. She asked, “Okay. So, you mentioned that it is our dormant genes that cause the gender change. What do you mean by that?”
Akira answered, “Recently, I have learned that the mechanics behind the gender charge is due to alien ancestry, that we share. And not just one species of alien, but two species of aliens. But, the DNA of both species conflicted with each other. This caused the trigger to be the quick stress of sneezing. And this is why you will find you male side will age more slowly. Though, you will have extremely longevity and health on you male side.”
“Of the two alien species. One species changes gender when aroused, or severely stressed. They age equally in both genders. And this species had been living on Earth for so long, they thought they were just an offshoot of humanity. Which, I recently learned was incorrect.”
“I won't name names, but among these distant relatives, we have some wealthy family members. Though, I would suggest we leave them alone.”
“The other is a long live species, whom some of them have secretly come to live on Earth and lead day to day lives among humans. And because these species look like humans, they can do so without any problems. The only real difference between them and humans, are that they are a much more long lived species.”
“Neither of these alien species knows the other exists on Earth. And those here on Earth just want to live their lives in peace. But, also be aware that eating nattou will cause you to produce massive amounts of pheromones on you male side, as it does my female side. For you, this will probably drive women crazy for you, and likely a few men. For me, in my female side, it was the reverse.”
Kaori pointed out, “That is why you refuse to eat nattou?”
Akira stated, “Yes. And that I don't like the taste of it. When I was younger, before my female side fully matured, eating nattou also temporally made my female body fully grow to young adulthood, for a few hours.”
Kaori said, “I believe in finding love. Not seducing people. I will be avoid nattou from now on.”
Akira complimented, “Good idea. Also, all of you need to keep this a secret. Outside of any lovers Kaori has. There are government officials that would love to get their hands on both of us. But, do not worry, as long as you are careful, and learn to control your sneezing. You should do fine.”
Kaori stated, “Don't worry. I will start working on controlling my sneezing, today.”
Akira offered, “Good. And you can use my old clothes, while a guy, until you get your own. Also, from first hand experience, don't wear anything tight on your female form. If you change into a guy accidentally, they will like shred to nothing. Leaving you nude.”
“Also, for some really good new. Switching back and forth resets you monthly cycle to where it would be just after you period would ended. So, unless you want it, you no longer have to deal with having your period.”
Kaori grinned from ear to ear at hearing that news. She replied, in an excited tone of voice, “Really?”
Akira said, “Really. The same goes for my female side. I would have to stay a woman for several weeks before a would have to worry about it. Also, if either of us wanted to get pregnant, we would have to stay a girl for a few weeks till ovulation. From what I was told, if either of us do get pregnant, our female body will lock, and we not be able to change to male until after giving birth to the child.”
Kaori commented, “I will keep that in mind. This day just keeps getting better and better.”
Akira thought, 'I won't tell Kaori that her male side will lock, when her female side becomes to open. I don't want to spoil her mood. And like me, we have decades till we that becomes a concern. And I don't want her to worry over nothing. So, I will tell her later. Still...'
Akira suggested, “Though Kaori, if you want to be a mother, you might want to have kids in the next decade or two.”
Kaori inquired, “Okay. That is plenty of time to become a mother. So, do you know how we ending up with alien ancestors?”
Akira answered, “I have no idea on the origins of our alien ancestry.”
Akira then noticed that both their parents looked very nervous.
Akira turned to his parents, as he calmly asked, “Mama? Papa? Is there something is you want to add?”
Their parents looked at each other.
Their mama asked her husband, “Should we tell them?”
Their papa said to his wife, “We might as well. Given their conditions. They need to know.”
Their parents then alternated between look at Akira and Kaori.
Their mother was the first to speak, “Well, I don't know about the long lived alien. But, I can tell you about the gender changing one. My maternal grandmother sometimes turned into a guy. But, my maternal grandfather was human. Though, from what I understand, my grandmother was born a guy, on small floating island in the Pacific ocean.”
“He, err she got fed up with the politics there, and she headed to japan. She met my grandfather. They fell in love, got married, and she eventually gave birth to children. I do not know if my any of my relatives on that side of the family inherited that ability, for the first generation. My mother refused to give me a straight answer. But, it seems the talent is latent in our family. And can be triggered with a blood transfusion.”
Akira commented, “I had someone confirm that. And you, papa?”
Their papa said, “My paternal grandfather was an alien, that married my human material grandmother. They had a some children. None of them seemed no more than human, and I honestly think nothing sort of a DNA test could prove I am not human. I remember visiting him, when I was a young man. He was always so youthful.”
“Those in the family knew he was an alien. He stayed with his wife until she died of old age. He then left the planet, to go back home. Unfortunately, his longevity trait is not active in our family. I would love a few more years with my wife.”
Their mama turned to her husband, as she stated, “Thank you, dear.” She then alternated between their two adult children, as she continued, “Still, we did this to our children.”
Their papa sadly replied, “I know.”
Akira swiftly responded, in a reassuring tone of voice, “Mama. Papa. It's okay.” He sneezed, and changed into a girl, as she continued, “See. I am okay with being a woman, some of the time. To be honest, being a girl has sometimes been fun. I consider it more a blessing, than a curse. And Kaori will get use to it, as well.”
Kaori said, “I think I can. Now, that I know how to change back and forth.”
Akira then sneezed, and changed back to a guy.
Their mother said, “Akira, Kaori, I want you both to know, that we still love you both. We accept both of you as you are.”
Their father continued for his wife, “And to us, it does not matter what gender you are, as long as you are happy.”
In response, their children warmly smiled at their parents.
Their mama asked, “So Hatsushiba. How has college and life in America, been?
Akira answered, “It has been great. But, it is looking like circumstances in my life will probably force me to take a different path, than I had planned.”
Kaori commented, “I am not surprised. I don't know what it is about you. But, you seem more confident than you used to be.”
Akira coyly replied, “I have had an interesting week.”
Kaori inquired, “So, are you going to stop by that cafe, to see Yurika, while you in town?”
Akira thought it over for a few moments. He then answered, “You know what. I think I will.”
(_)
After Akira said his goodbyes to his family. With him promising to do better in keeping in touch with his family. He then left him family home, and walked for the next twenty minutes, until he reached his destination.
At the moment, Akira stood at the front door to the coffee shop known as the Rock Stock Cafe.
Akira stood outside for a minute. He saw that it was open. And through the windows, he saw that Yurika was at the bar, wiping down the counter. There was no one else in the shop. And it was clear that Yurika obviously did not notice him through the windows.
What Akira did next was was one of the hardest things he had to do in his entire life. That included everything within the last week of his life. But, this was the final loose end that he needed to tie up, before he could move on with his life.
Akira took a deep breath, slowly let it out. He then opened the door, and walk inside.
As Akira approached the counter, Yurika looked up, as she started to say, in japanese, “Welcome to...” She then emotionally deflated, as she stated, “Oh. It's you.” And she looked away from him.
When Akira reached the counter, he said in the most sincere, and polite tone of voice, that he could muster, “Yurika. I know it is long since over between us. And that you have every right to still hate me. Though, I hope you have moved on. But, while I was in town, I wanted to stop by, and apologize to you. One more time.”
Akira then turned around, and headed back for the front door.
Though, before he could take a single step, he heard Yurika say, “Stop.”
Akira turned around, and he saw her looking right at him.
Yurika said, in an elegantly tone of voice, “Hatsushiba-kun. I never hated you. I was just disappointed with you. I felt betrayed, and I was angry with you. And I said those things out of that anger.”
Akira admitted, “And you had every right to do so.”
Yurika stated, “Yes. I did. And the fact that you have matured enough to come back here, and apologize. While expecting nothing from me. Shows that you are now worthy of my forgiveness. And I forgive you.”
Akira's eyes slightly watered from joy, as he responded, “Thank you.”
There was a few seconds of silence between them. Neither were sure what to say next.
Akira finally broke the silence, as he calmly said, “So, I am surprised to see you still here. I thought you would be in college, as well.”
Yurika answered, “I am going to college. This is just a job to help me pay for it.”
Akira commented, “I got a similar job when I went to college, in America. To help make ends meet.”
Yurika cracked a grin, as she commented, “That makes sense. You definitely have the work experience for it.”
Akira started to ask, “That I do. So, have you...”
Yurika stated, “Yes. I have met someone.”
Akira smiled, as he calmly said, “Good. I am glad to you have moved on. And you are not bitter about what happened between us. By the way, I think I have met someone, as well.”
Yurika grin turned wicked, as she inquired, “Is it a man? Or, a woman?”
Akira admitted, “It depends on his, or her, mood at the time.”
Yurika just laughed for a few seconds. As she calmed down, she said, “That sounds like someone that is just right for you.”
Akira continued to smile, as he replied, “I hope so.”
Yurika requested, “Akira. If it is okay with you. I would like see your girl side, one more time. I always wondered how beautiful your female body is, now that she has grown into adulthood.”
Akira said, “Sure. You need only ask.” He then sneezed, and changed into his blond, female form.
Yurika looked up and down Akira's body, as she commented, “Wow. With a hot body like that. I am glad I don't have to compete with you, for men. I honestly might have lost.”
Akira responded, “Thanks. But, don't sell yourself short. You are still the hottest girl I know.”
Yurika smiled at Akira's compliment. She inquired, “So, please tell me. What it is like in American?”
Akira lightly giggled. She then answered, “The food is good. The people are interesting. And there is never a dull moment.”
Then, it was Yurika's turn to giggle a little at her long time friend's comment.
The two friends then spent an hour talking, and getting caught up on what was going on in their lives, since Akira left Tokyo.
An hour later, Akira changed back into a guy, called Birdy, and returned to her spaceship.
(_)
Two hours after Akira has returned to Birdy's spaceship, the group had gathered in the main chamber, as Birdy has informed them that she had found where Hanna was hiding.
Everyone was already ready for battle.
Ranma and Akira were the only two men in the room.
Ranma was in his red Alteran clothing, with his golden bracers on.
Given Akira's firearms skills. With Birdy considering him an asset on the battlefield. She hah given Akira an energy rifle to use.
Natsuru was female and in her white and black seifuku.
Futaba was female, and in her Alteran clothing. She was not the strongest fighter, but her wrestling skills would allow her to act as backup, when needed.
Guy was in her Shezow costume.
And Birdy was in her federation uniform.
Everyone was facing Birdy, as she was about to give her briefing for the battle ahead.
A large, hovering screen popped up beside Birdy, to her left side. The screen showed a downward picture of a standard tropical island. There was a town on the left side of the island, and a large warehouse complex on the right side of the island. The two places were separated by miles of jungle, with only one road connecting them.
Birdy began, “Everyone. This is where Hanna is hiding. There is nothing special about this tropical island. But, sensors show she is hiding her spaceship hiding by very large warehouse complex.” Birdy pressed a button on her left glove.
Suddenly, the part of the jungle that was just south of warehouse complex, let up in red. Birdy continued, “Hanna is using a holographic camouflage system to hide her ship.”
Natsuru inquired, “And the warehouses are just a front? She teleports the weapons to the warehouses? And the workers sent to retrieve the technology don't realize they are transporting alien technology, because they do not have to go onto her spaceship, to offload the items? The governments may know that it is alien technology, but not the workers, whom go and get the technology, and weapons.”
Birdy replied, “Those are our thoughts, as well.”
Akira pointed out, in english, “This is kinda cliché to hide in a remote island.”
Birdy stated, “I agree. But, I could see why she would want to hide somewhere remote. Until she had her buyers lined up.”
The rest of them just nodded, or shrugged, in agreement with Birdy's logic.
Natsuru questioned, “So, what exactly is the plan? It is not like we are going to just be able to walk up to her, and have her will willingly surrender to us. What should we expect?”
Birdy answered, “She likes to use robots. So, we should expect that. She probably has some bigger, and more dangerous ones guarding her. And that woman probably has some surprises, as well.” She turned to Akira, as she requested, “Your thoughts, Akira.”
Akira stated, “You are right about that. If I was her. Which is technically true. I would have lots of surprises. I would make sure I had at least one ace in the hole. The only good news is Hanna does not like bloodying her own hands. She likes to have others get themselves killed. But, I am sure when pressed, she would have no problems killing any of us. Even myself.”
Birdy open her right hand. Suddenly, some small earplugs appeared in the palm of her right hand. She requested, “These are just simple communication earplugs. If we get separated, we will be able to talk to each other.”
Futaba took the earplugs, and she passed them around. The group inserted them into their right ears.
Birdy stated, “We will come in from the south side. At the beach. And we will slowly make our way to her ship. If things get to hot, I will sound the retreat, and we will figure out another way to stop her. Any questions?”
No one spoke up.
Birdy collapsed the large screen, as she said, “Good. Now, let's go kick her ass.”
(_)
A few minutes later, inside Hanna's ship, Hanna in her brown running shorts and crop top. She sat in the pilot's seat, as she said over her communications system, which was untraceable to any Earth technology, “Listen, I can sale this technology to any other nation. But, I came to you, because I like you guys. Now, you have to admit that my price is fair, for what you are getting.”
The other end of the line spoke. Hanna then replied, “Okay. Take the time you need to get the supplies together. There is no rush. We will be in touch.”
Hanna thought, 'That, but, I came to you, because I like you, line works almost every time.'
Suddenly, her sensors alerted her to a mini-wormhole being opened up on the beach to the south of her ship.
Hanna said, “I guess they finally got here. But, I got a few new toys of my own, that should be able to handle them.”
She picked up a strange energy pistol she found among what she had stolen from the Federation weapons and technology depots, on the planet, Oriotera.
Hanna then started typing on her pilot dash board, as she thought, 'Now, onto my plan in dealing with them. These guys are not use to working together. So, the old divide and conquer tactic should work fine.'
She smiled as she continued her thoughts, 'And why should my toys have all the fun.'
Hanna then got up to get changed. So, she could join in on the coming battle.
(_)
Ten minutes later, it was a sunny day, as the group slowly made their way through the thick jungle, when they all made it within a hundred feet from the shore line. They reach a large clearing.
As they entered the clearing, several dozen of robots suddenly popped up from the ground, in front of them.
The robots were like the ones at the hotel, with giant blades on their arms.
Ranma yelled, “Heads up. The bitch knows we're here.”
Ranma then jumped into the fray of robots.
Suddenly, two of the giants robots. Each at least twenty feet tall. Popped up from the ground behind the army of robots.
Guy yelled, “I got the big one of the right. Birdy take the other one on the left.”
Birdy said, “Good idea.”
As Birdy and Guy ran towards the giant robots, the robots jump further away to opposite sides, causing Guy and Birdy to separate from their group.
Meanwhile, Ranma took point, as he fought the bladed robots that were like the ones that attacked at the hotel.
Ranma thought, 'These seem like a bit more of challenge, that those earlier push overs...' He cracked a grin, as he continued his thoughts, 'Good.'
Futaba provide back up. Making sure that none of the robots would catch Ranma from behind.
Akira took cover behind a tree, while firing his energy rifle at the robots. With him destroying a number of them. Though, he was careful not to hit any of his teammates.
Nearby, Natsuru stood behind a nearby tree, she threw fire balls. Incinerating several robots. Though, Natsuru was careful not to harm her teammates, nor start a forest fire.
Akira and Natsuru then look at each other and smiled. They then turned their attention back to the battle, as they attacked the robots from a distance.
Without warning, two of the robots suddenly when after Futaba, and drove her back behind, some bushes, and away from Ranma.
Meanwhile, a few robots jumped between Akira and Natsuru, forcing both of them to fall back in opposite directions.
(_)
Nearby, in hiding, Hanna was in her blue armor and helmet, as she snuck around the group. She had a strange energy pistol in her right hand.
Hanna thought, 'Now, that they are separated. Let us cut off communications, and pick them off one at a time.'
She press a button with left hand on the armor on her right wrist and instantly, all six of the group earpieces started to hiss, and they quickly removed them.
Hanna then silently began her hunt.
As she crept around, she saw Guy finishing off the giant robot she that had been fighting.
Hanna aimed her energy pistol with expert marksmanship and fired. The beam of energy hit Guy and she immediately disappeared.
Hanna then moved onto her next target, she saw that Futaba had been push back further into the jungle, away from her friends. As Hanna shot Futaba, the green haired woman also disappear, in an instant, as well.
Next, Hanna saw Ranma was still in the melee, of fighting dozen of robots behind himself. Hanna lead her aim, at Ranma, whom the moving target. She fired, and hit him, in one shot. Which caused him to disappear.
Hanna noticed that Natsuru was nearby. But, Hanna realized that Natsuru did not notice her, due to the heavy brush, and the fact Natsuru's attention was in fighting the robots that were attacking her. Hanna's shot was clear and straight forward. As the beam hit Natsuru, she disappeared.
Hanna then found Birdy making short work of the other giant robot. She shot her, and Birdy disappear.
That left only Akira. And Hanna had something special in mind for her counterpart.
(_)
At that moment, Akira was worried. He continued to fire on robots that coming near him, as he thought, 'Where are guys? I stopped hearing fighting elsewhere, a few minutes ago. If Hanna has taken care of them, then I am screwed.'
Suddenly, several robots came out of the brush around him.
From behind, Akira heard Hanna's voice say, “Akira, drop your weapon, and you won't be killed.”
Akira realized, 'I might as well. I cannot take on this many by myself.'
He threw down his weapon, onto the ground. He then turned around to see Hanna no more than thirty feet from him, with a stranger pistol in her right hand, which was pointed at him.
Akira asked, “So, what now?”
Hanna said, “Now, we talk. I find it interesting to talk to such a younger, more innocent version of me. It helps me reflect on my life and actions.” She help up her energy pistol, in a posing fashion, with the barrel pointed upwards, with her right trigger finger resting on the trigger guard of the strange looking pistol. She continued, “Such as this little toy I stole from the Federation. Do you know what it is?”
Akira answered, “Of course not.”
Hanna giggled. She then said, “We are always direct, and straightforward, on our opinions. I think it is one of our best traits.”
Akira replied, “I agree.”
Hanna explained, “The Federation records state that this is called a reality gun. It is prototype, to be used to travel to other realities. I just used it on your friends. The test was successful on this end. But, given it is a prototype, they likely went to different places, and times, in the multiverse.”
Akira asked, “So, you didn't kill them?”
Hanna responded, “Of course not. As I told you before. I prefer to let my enemies get themselves killed. The reason I used this weapon was to not kill them, while still allowing me to get them out of the way.”
Akira stated, “It is very clear that you have a severe mental disconnect. In that you don't want to kill people, but you want to destroy the world.”
Hanna sadly conceded, “You're right. I do have a mental disconnect. I have killed so many people already, that my body is soaked in their blood. But, my soul still screams for vengeance against the government that hurting those I loved, and myself. While making me do those things, for I have so much guilt over this crimes I was forced to committed, that I no longer kill so... Directly. But, my rage will allow me to sell weapons to my enemies. And that will allow them to destroy themselves.”
Hanna then pointed the reality gun at Akira, as she lightly placed her right index finger against the trigger of the pistol.
Akira begged, “Please Hanna. No. Akira. Don't do this. It it is not too late to stop this madness. You are clearly more mentally ill than evil. And even after everything, we are still so alike in many ways. I was be remiss not to help you, my sister.”
Hanna said, “It is so tempting to take you up on your offer. Brother. But, you know too much.”
Akira stated, “If that is the situation. I promise you that you will be stopped from carrying out your plan.”
Hanna conceded, “Maybe. But, it won't be you that stops me,” She then pulled the trigger.
The next thing Akira saw was a beam of light, then the world vanished into darkness.
(_)
Elsewhere, in another time and place, Guy woke up in her Shezow costume. She stood up, as she looked around. She was outside, standing on in a green grassy field.
She mentally reflected, 'Where am I? One second, I was fighting a giant robot. Then, I was out, like a light.
Guy then noticed that it was daytime, on a sunny day. And that she was surrounded by several strange colored ponies.
Yet, the ponies look familiar to her. And their eyes spoke of intelligence to them.
Guy recalled, as she thought, 'They looked like ponies from that cartoon my sister likes to watch. She even made me watch a few episodes... Still, this is insane. Though, that old wolf woman did say for me to trust the ponies. That the ponies would help me.'
Guy stood up, dropped the Shezow costume to her Alteran clothing. She politely said, “Hello. My name is Guy. I am not from around here. Though, I would like to get to know you. So, what are your names?”
The ponies warmly smiled at Guy, as they kindly answered her question, in flawless english.
(_)
As Futaba woke up from her sleep, she stood up, and she saw that she was in the middle of the Nevada desert, in the middle of the partly cloudy day.
Futaba thought, 'How did I get here?... Well, might as well try to walk back to civilization.'
Within minutes of Futaba walking, several helicopters and humvees, showed up, and surrounded her.
She immediately stopped in her tracks, as she watched as sharply dressed men in black suits stepped out of the humvees.
They were pointing strange weapons at her, while one of the men yelled, in english, “MIB! Freeze!”
Futaba turned to face the man whom addressed, her, as she slowing raised her hands.
(_)
Ranma awoke, to find himself in the outdoor park of a city.
Ranma stood up, and looked around, as he thought, 'This looks like an American style park. Also, nothing seems to be out of place. And from the tall buildings around it, I am guessing that I was teleported to am the other side of the world, and into a U.S. If that is the case. I all need is to just a plane trip to get back to the action. Still, it is best I first find out where I am. It is not like I am Ryoga, after all. Once I know where I am at, I will them make my traveling arrangements.'
Ranma then calmly walked out of the park. He soon saw a convenience store, across a two lane street. He though, 'But first, let's get something to eat.'
Ranma then check both sides of the street, and when it was clear, he crossed the street, and towards the convenience store.
When he gots to the door to the convenience store, a huge, fair skinned, blond man, with a short hair cut, whom was wearing blue jeans, a white t-shirt, and a red vest, walked out of the store, with a nacho and cheese plate on an open, plastic container.
The man accidentally bumped into Ranma, spilling the cheese on the front of Ranma's shirt.
Ranma snapped, in english, “Hey. Watch we you are going.”
The fat, blond man turned to Ranma. He casually said, in english, “I am so sorry, fella. How about I buy you a new shirt to make up for it?”
Suddenly, two more people step out of the store, to stand beside the huge blond man, to the blond man's left side.
One was a skinny caucasian man with short black hair, wearing blue jeans, a green shirt, and a black cloth jacket.
The other was an asian woman, with long red hair, whom was wearing a white jumpsuit.
The skinny man made a snarky comment, “Is there a costume convention in town?”
Ranma began, “Hey, if you want to fight...”
Suddenly, the redheaded woman stepped between Ranma, and the skinny guy.
The fat man quickly said, “Hold it. If you want a challenge. Then, I am your guy. I am the one that ruined your shirt. And I am willing to buy you a new shirt.”
Ranma smirked, “The park, across the street, in five minutes.”
The fat man replied, in a disappointed tone of voice, “Okay.”
Five minutes later, Ranma in the middle of the park, for the fat blond man, and his two friends to show up.
Ranma mentally wondered, 'Where is that lard ass? Or, did he just chicken out?'
Suddenly, the ground started to shake. And behind Ranma a gigantic shadow cast over both him, and the park itself.
Ranma looked behind him, and what he saw caused his jaw drop in shock, and a bit of fear.
Ranma saw an eighty feet tall, blue robot, with a red car for a head.
Instantly, holes opened up all over the robot's body, and several weapons barrels popped out of those holes. With all of these weapons being pointed at Ranma.
Ranma swallowed hard. He thought, with worry, 'I admit this is intimidating. And this is beyond the impossible. I cannot outrun that thing. So, the Saotome secret technique has been countered. And none of my attacks will work against that thing. Chestnut fist won't dent it. The Lion's Roar won't scratch it. And Heaven Blast of the Dragon won't lift it.'
'Along with that, I have no idea how I could reach the cockpit, at the top of that thing... This thing is way behind my abilities...'
'Still, given that many weapons in it, I wonder if they know Mousse, and his hidden weapons techniques? I may have to ask them, later.'
From the left, driver's seat of the car, for a head, Coop stuck his head out of the window, to his left. He looked down at Ranma, as he yelled, “Do you still want to fight?!”
Ranma looked up at Coop, as he honestly, and loudly, stated, “No!”
Coop loudly offered, “Do you want me to buy you a new shirt?!”
Ranma replied back, in a loud tone of voice, “Yes!”
Coop loudly responded, “Good!”
Suddenly, all the barrels disappeared back into the robot.
Ranma loudly asked, “You won't happen to know a chinese man named, Mousse?!”
Coop yelled, “Who?!... Hold on a minute! We will be right down!”
(_)
As Natsuru awoke in an alleyway. She got up, and walked out onto a nearby street.
While she looked around, she saw that it later afternoon even, on a clear day. And the street she was on was mostly empty.
Natsuru thought, 'Where am I?'
Then, she turned to the look at the skyline, and she got her answer.
In the distance, was steel-blue, rounded pyramid of Genom Tower, of the Bubblegum Crisis OVA series, in all its glory.
Natsuru said, under her breath, “No way.”
Natsuru thought, 'Oh crap. I am in the Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality. I am glad I saw those OVAs, years ago. Or, I would be in deeper trouble than I am, right now. I got to change quickly. This is dangerous city is no place for a sexy woman, in a seifuku.'
Natsuru immediately ran back into the alleyway. And after making sure no one was there. She changed back into a guy, and her clothing shifted to his bright blue Alteran clothes.
Natsuru then walked out of the alleyway again, and down the street.
His thoughts were those of worry, 'What am I going to do for food? And shelter? And how am I going to get back home?'
(_)
As Tsutomu awoke, the first thing she did was to check herself, and make sure she was still in Birdy's body.
She then place her right hand on her lower stomach, as she thought, 'I hope our baby is alright. I can emotionally feel that you asleep, Birdy. Still, I would like your help in figuring out where we are.'
She then stood up, and looked around. She saw she was in the middle of what looked like an average modern, human city.
Tsutomu quickly used Birdy's technology, to swap her clothing from her federation uniform, to human style shoes, pants, and a t-shirt.
Then she looked up into the sky, and saw the Earth.
Suddenly, several giant robots flew over her. The robot quick landed, as they surrounded her. Tsutomu saw that each robot was carrying a giant rifle, which was pointed at her.
The speaker from one of the robots shouted at her, in japanese, “Who are you? And what the hell are you doing in Neo-Norway?”
Tsutomu quickly thought, 'Birdy is still asleep. They outnumber, and outgun us. And we're pregnant.'
Tsutomu raised her hands, as she said, in japanese, “I surrender. It is a long story. And I am more than happy to tell you. But, please be gentle. I'm pregnant.”
(_)
Akira was asleep. And he dreamed of his life, when he was younger, before being kidnapped, before college, before the horrible break up. Even before the gender bending computer game accident.
In Tokyo, Japan, Akira was walking through an outdoor shopping center, as he looked at what was going on around him.
Akira looked into the windows of a woman's clothing store, he passed by. He saw a black haired teenage girl helping a green haired girl pick out some clothing.
In the same store, he saw a woman with long brown hair, picking out clothes for herself.
Soon, he passed by a book store, and he saw a teenage, blue haired boy, with his friends, looking at one of the sections of bookstore, that he knew of very well.
A little while later, he passed by an ice cream parlor and in the shop window he saw a red-haired, pigtailed teenage girl, in her late teens, whom was a few years older than him, at the time. She sitting at a booth, by a window, as she ate some ice cream, with a spoon.
Suddenly, Akira woke up hearing someone's radio playing a song with the saying, “small affair.”
The music continued.
Akira remembered his dream. And he realized what it meant, as he thought, 'I guess we did meet each other. We just didn't know it at the time.' He sat up, and cracked open his eyes, at he continued his thoughts, 'Now, to find out where I am. Hanna said that reality gun would take me to some place else in the multiverse. I hope she is wrong. And that raygun only teleported me somewhere else in the world... Which might be just as bad, depending on where in the world I am at.'
He stood up, and he looked around. He realized that he was in an alleyway, while it was daylight. With three story buildings on both sides of him.
The temperature outside was warm, and a bit humid.
He opened his eyes fully, as to see that one end of the alleyway was blocked off by a fence. So, he began walking the other way, to the exit of the alleyway.
When he exited the side road, he looked up, and he noticed that from the colors of sky, it was near sunset.
It was then that he looked across the street.
Akira saw a dark skinned man, with a large black afro. The man was wearing yellow rimmed sunglasses, with green and red velvet pimp style clothing. With pants, shirt, jacket, and shoes. The man was getting into the back of a nice, pink, four door car.
The dark skinned man's chauffeur, whom had opened the car door for him, was a young, sexy woman, in a skimpy outfit.
The woman closed the door behind them man. She then got into the driver's seat of the car, and started the car's ignition.
As the car drove away, Akira believed he recognized the man. He thought, 'Is that Rowan?'
He then looked around, and down both the streets, and realized where he was.
Akira immediately paled, as the blood drain from his face, in fear and horror. His only thoughts were, 'Oh god. No. No. No. This is not happening. This is NOT happening... I am in Roanapur!'
And from the nearby radio, the music played on.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
Now, we get to the multiverse part of this book. And it took a while to get here. But, we finally made it.
And I am so happy. Because, now the real fun begins.
I toyed with the idea of titling this chapter as, “Cliffhanger to hell.” Plural. Not singular. But, I felt that title would give the wrong vibe. If you get to “The Silver Screen” lyric reference. You will understand the vibe I was going for the ending of this chapter.
(_)
Onto the jokes at the beginning. It was a good way for the others to have a little revenge on Akira, for keeping his gender bending secret from them. While, the jokes were ultimately harmless.
On Akira's family, and Yurika, Akira's former girlfriend, calling him, Hatsushiba. In the Gacha Gacha manga series, Hatsushiba Akira, when by Hatsushiba, for his male side, and Akira for his female side. So, it is natural that those that knew him, before he left for America, would call him Hatsushiba.
On a related note, I really liked Kaori's scenes came out. Which how Akira and Kaori found about about, from the parents, on which of their ancestors were aliens. With the scene ending on a good know.
As for the meeting between Akira and Yurika. The scene offer closure for the both them. For them to know that the other had moved on, and is doing fine. And they ended their scene on a good note. And they are now back to be non-romantic friends.
(_)
On Birdy and Tsutomu pregnancy. It is all part of the plot. That is why I needed the sex scene in the chapter six.
In dealing with where the crew ended up. That is also all part of the plot. And none of the places were picked at random, from a plot standpoint.
They are all completely out of their element.
Guy in the My Little Pony reality. She is in such a sugary cute environment, and she doesn't care for cute. Though, she might be the one to get the most of her trip, in a positive way.
Futaba being in the MIB reality. Given who and what Futaba is. That kind of makes the coming conversation she has with them, interesting.
Natsuru's kampfer abilities will not help him/her much in the Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality.
Birdy and Tusoma being in the G Gundam reality presents a lot of problems for them. They are not use to fighting giant robots. And they are currently pregnant.
Ranma being in the Megas XLR reality is just a fun concept to think about. One has to ask how Ranma will be able to handle a bubbly, positive, fun loving person, like Coop?
To be honest, of those cliffhangers, I liked the Ranma versus Coop one the best. Facing the full power of the Megas, would intimidate even Ranma into backing down. And with Coop positive personality, the situation would not have escalated.
Of course, using Megas against Ranma was overkill. But, this is Coop. That man lives for overkill... In a nice way.
The sheer absurdity of the scene still makes me giggle a little.
And Akira in the Black Lagoon anime reality, just opens so many possibilities. And yes. It is the anime reality, and not the manga. Still, that won't become important to the plot, until much later. Though, if you realize that major difference between the Black Lagoon anime and manga, then you will start to understand why I picked the anime over the manga.
That being said, Akira knows he is screwed. He just don't realize by how much.
Also, Akira's dream was just to show how it is possible to walk by people, that you don't know, at the time. Whom, later will play important roles, later in your life.
Keep in mind, the old dog woman's prophecies, at the end of chapter four of this story, should give you clues of what is going to happen later in this book.
Also, the mysteries are not going to stop. So, continue to look for clues. Because, they are there, if you only look.
Until next time. Have a great day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Eight: “In the Jungle.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
MIB reality.
In the Nevada desert, during the day.
It has only been less half a minute, since the MIB showed up, and pointed their weapons as Futaba.
Futaba was still currently in her female form.
Futaba continued to have her hands raised in the air, as she looked helicopters circling over here, and the men in black suits, beside their humvees, pointing weapons at her.
Futaba looked at the man in a black suit, that announced who they were, the MIB, and told her to, freeze. She thought, 'I certainly have stirred up a hornet's nest. Let's see if I can talk my way out of this. And I can guess that it is probably best to speak in english. Given that man spoke in english.'
Futaba calmly stated, in english, “I am unarmed. And I was sent here against my will. I am willing to fulling cooperate with your orders. Within reason.”
Futaba could tell that the men were visibly relaxing. She thought, 'Good. My sincere words got to them.'
The lead man in man, whom had told her to, freeze, stated, in english, “You may lower you hands.”
Futaba did so.
The man did asked, “Are you an alien?”
Futaba thought, 'Now, that is a loaded question.'
Futaba chose her words carefully, as she answered. “It is kinda complicated. I suspect that I am from on an alternate Earth, much like this one. My people came to that Earth, long before I was born. Best I can figure, my people came to Earth so long ago that we came to believe that we are a different evolutionary offshoot of humanity.”
“So, yes I am alien. But, I was raised as a human. And I did not even know I was different from other humans, until I hit puberty. Along with that, I only found out I was an alien, until very recently. And all I want to do it return to the Earth of my birth, with my friends. Whom, I am guessing. Given I lost contact with them, shorting before I ended up here. Are either in this reality, or in other alternate realities.”
The man who had spoken to Futaba, lowed his weapon, and pulled out his radio. He spoke into his radio, “We have a code, zero, twenty-four, sixty-eight.”
Futaba heard the person on the other end of the radio exclaim, in english, “Again?!”
Futaba questioned, “What is that code about?”
The man then turned to Futaba, as he answered, “It means you are someone that has become lost in the multiverse.”
Futaba commented, “Okay. Thank you for clearing that up.”
The man said, “You're welcome. And don't worry, we will get you home. But, you are going to have to come with us, until then.”
Futaba inquired, “Am I going to jail?”
The man stated, “No. We are going to put you in a nice hotel. And give you some video games to play, and movies to watch. So, you can pass time, while we figure out a way to get you home.”
Futaba smiled, as she responded, “That will be fine. Still, as I said, it is possible that some of my friends have also been thrown into the multiverse. Could you please find them?”
The man promised, “We will do our best to help them, as well.”
(_)
Megas XLR reality, in an outdoor park, in New Jersey.
It has been a couple of minutes since Ranma had surrendered, to Coop, whom had used the blue super-robot, Megas, to get Ranma to back down from his fight challenge.
Ranma watched as the three adults get back to ground level, to talk to him.
When three three adults reached Ranma, Coop introduced them. He commented, in english, “Sorry about bringing out the giant robot, Megas. But, you clearly were spoiling for a fight, and when people see that, they tend to back down. Anyway, I am, Coop. The skinny black haired man is, Jamie. And the hot redhead is, Kiva.”
Ranma looked at the three of them, as he said, in english, “Well, hi Coop. I have to admit. I did not expect that.”
Ranma pointed at Megas, with his right hand, for a few seconds. He then dropped his right hand back to his side.
Jamie sarcastically stated, in english, “Nobody expects the giant robot. Nobody.”
Kiva turned to Coop, as she asked, in engish, “Coop. What do you want done with him?”
Coop looked over at Kiva, as he answered, “Nothing.” He turned to look at Ranma, as he said, “Besides replacing his shirt. And I would like to know who he is. So, what is your name?”
Ranma answered, “My name is Ranma Saotome.”
Coop, Kiva, and Jamie, silently looked Ranma for a few seconds, while blinking a few times. They then looked at each other, as they as they began to laugh.
Ranma inquired, “What is so funny?”
The three adults continued to laugh for a few more seconds. As they they calmed down, all three of them turned to look at Ranma.
Jamie wiped away tears from his eyes, as he stated, “This is good. I haven't laughed this hard in a while”
Coop said, “You. And whomever you are, you are a little old to be Ranma.”
Ranma questioned, in a confused tone of voice, “Huh.”
Kiva commented, “I admit it. You got the right color scheme. But the costume is all wrong. Including the golden bracers”
Ranma looked down a realized he was in his Alteran clothing. He turned back to the three other adults, as he explained, “This is actually clothing for an alien civilization.”
Coop said, in an offhanded tone of voice, “Trust me. We've met aliens. They don't dress that well.”
Suddenly, without warning, it started raining for a few seconds, than the stopped.
As the water got Ranma wet, the other three adults watch the black haired japanese man turn into a shorter, sexier red haired woman.
Ranma looked up at the sky, as she thought, 'Haven't got caught in a shower like that, in a while. But, at least I can get telling them about my curse, out of the way.' She then turned to look at the three adults, and she saw that her sudden gender change by surprise. She continued her through, 'And this is a perfectly normal reaction to see this.'
Jamie flatly stated, while in slight shock, “Oh god. He, err, she really is Ranma.”
Kiva commented, “Guys. I think we reached a new level of weird.”
Coop responded, “I know. And given our lives, that is a difficult task to accomplish.”
A few seconds later, Jamie was first to come to his senses.
Jamie grinned wickedly, as he turned to Coop. Jamie asked, in mischievous tone of voice, “Coop? Do you know what this means?”
Coop turned to Jamie, as he calmly answered, “That the multiverse, and the, world as myth, theory are real.”
Jamie responded, “Besides that. That, somewhere out there, his curse, and Jusenkyo springs, are real.”
Jamie fantasized, himself wearing cool black rimmed shades, while he carried two very large water guns full of spring of drown babe.
Jamie walked towards a crowed. And while maniacally laughing, he began spraying the people with the water, turning them all into beautiful, hot women.
Then, he saw Coop, and sprayed him, turning him from a fat man to a skinny hot chick.
Then, he saw Kiva and sprayed her, making her even hotter.
Outside his mind, Jamie just quietly giggled at his fantasy.
Kiva pointed out, “I can see the uses for those springs.”
Kiva fantasied creating a spring of drowned Megas.
She laughed manically as she watched a fleet of Megas super-robots fly overhead.
Kiva just smiled at her daydream.
Coop cautioned, “I can see the dangers.”
Coop fantasized what would likely happen.
The three of them are at Jusenkyo springs.
Jamie is dripping wet, and turned into a skinny girl with black hair.
Where Kiva was standing, was her white jumpsuit, and a very wet, red haired poodle dog.
And Coop, whom was not cursed, was nearby, boiling a kettle of water over a small fire pit, for the other two.
Coop just put his right hand on his face, as he worry about what his two friends were thinking about.
Ranma brought all three back to reality, as she asked, “How do you know about Jusenkyo? On that matter, how do you know so much about me?
Coop lowered his right hand, as he looked over at Ranma. He started, “Well... It might be easier to just show you. Let us get you some hot water. I will buy you a new shirt. And we will go back to my house, where your questions will be answered.”
(_)
Eight days later, in Coop's home, in the basement recreation room.
Ranma had long since turned back into a man, as he sat on Coop's couch, in Coop's basement. He wearing the shirt Coop bought for him. The shirt was a red button up shirt. Though, they were not able to find the style of shirts that Ranma liked, Coop just bought Ranma a nice red shirt, which Ranma considered to be a thoughtful gesture.
Still, even with the gift, Ranma had been staring into space for most of the day.
For Ranma had an epiphany that day.
It was bad enough to finding out Coop, Kiva, and Jamie had no way to get him home.
Then, they told him where they knew him from. That to them, he was from a fictional reality.
Next, they showed him his anime and manga series, Ranma One Half, that Coop had copies of, in his basement.
It took Ranma five days to watch the anime, in its original japanese dialogue. And it took another two full days to read the manga. Which were english translations. And Coop did not have assess to the originals. Though, Ranma had not problems reading the manga volumes.
Ranma only stopped to eat, sleep, get clean, and deal with bodily functions.
After viewing his series, twice, in two different format, Ranma was in still in emotional shock, a day after he completely his task.
It was one thing to actually live it. It was another to see it from a third person's point of view.
Ranma even remembered living through both the stand alone anime episodes, and manga chapters.
It wasn't the fact that millions of people laughed at him and his friends, as they made idiots out of themselves, that bothered him the most.
It was his own stubbornness.
By him trying to stay a guy, and get cured of his girl curse, he not only put himself through hell, but his friends as well.
And Ranma had finally mentally realized, as admitted to himself, 'Being cured of turning into a girl is just not worth it.'
(_)
At that moment, upstairs, on the other side of the basement door, Coop, Kiva, and Jamie stood facing each other, as they talked.
Jamie cautioned, “Coop. I love you like a brother. But, given the state Ranma is in, if you go down there, his is likely going to kill you.”
Kiva said, “I agree with Jamie. If he is even half as good as shown in his series. I don't think I can take him in a fight. If he goes nuts, my only suggestion is to run, and get to Megas, as quickly as possible.”
Coop calmly stated, “You two need to have a little faith. This is our mess. We have to deal with it. We showed him his own series. We put him in this state. Now, I am going to go down there and talk him down. Then, everything will be alright.”
Jamie replied, “If this is the last I see you alive, man. I want you to know. I swear I will put on one hell of a funeral for you.”
Coop responded, “Thanks man.”
Kiva quickly kissed Coop on his cheek. She then said, “Good luck.”
Coop opened the door to the basement, and walked down the steps.
Coop slowing made his way down the stairs, and to his couch.
Coop then sat down beside Ranma, to Ranma's right, without looking out at the black haired man.
Coop continue to look straight forward, as he calmly said, in a very gentle tone of voice, “You know. I have had my share of shocking revelations. I once got thrown out of my reality of well. And as you can see, I found my way back. I have faith you will, too.”
“Still, when I was in that other reality, I saw the world completely left in ruins. But, that was not the worst part. That was when I met the person that had committed those horrible crimes. That person was a physically fitter, future version of myself, whom had turned evil.”
“Though, I was able to beat him, with some help, I spent weeks afterward reflecting on my life. And what I could do to prevent me from becoming like him. To not become someone capable of such evil. It was then that I realized that he was so serious, while I was more carefree. So, I aimed to be more relaxed, and become a freer spirit than I had been.”
It was the term, freer spirit, that cause Ranma to turn his head, and stare at Coop from a few seconds. He then turned his head back to staring straight forward.
Coop noticed this, from the corner of his left eye. he thought, 'At least I am starting to get through to him.'
Coop calmly continued, “Also, this world is not so different from your own. We basically in the same time period. The same level of technology. The cultures across the world are pretty much the same. It is not that bad for you as it could be. You can adjust to living here. Take Kiva for example. She came from a thousand years in the future. And she was able to adjust. And you have nowhere near the level of culture shock that she had to deal with.”
“And while you are here, you don't have to worry about food, nor shelter. We will find you a place to live, and you will have food. We even plan to help you find a way back home. And in the meantime, you are more than happy to come along on our adventures. I guarantee you that if you do, you will have the time of your life.”
“And so what if you are from a fictional reality. I drive a giant robot, with a car for a head. I am pretty sure this is someone's fiction, as well. It is kind of obvious... But, who cares?... There is so much fun to be had in this world.”
“Don't just wallow in the past. Learn from the past, and live in the present, so you can enjoy the future.”
“You should also realize that except for Kiva, Jamie, and I, no one outside of this house knows that you are even here. None of your enemies can harm you here. You are both completely safe, and completely free of all responsibilities you once had. All, you have to do is be happy and enjoy life.”
“And if someone do come looking for you, to harm you, Jamie, Kiva, and I will have your back. And with Megas to defend you, no force in existence could hope to harm you.”
Coop remained silent over the next few seconds, as Ranma thought about what Coop had said. Ranma though, 'Coop is right. I am free. Freer than ever. With an even freer spirit beside me. All I have to do now is figure out what I am going to do with the rest of my life.'
Ranma then turned to face Coop, whom was still looking ahead. He smiled, as he mentally added, 'And who to spent the rest of my life with.'
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality.
Natsuru was currently male, in his blue Alteran clothing. He had spent the last two hours walking around the streets of Megatokyo, while trying to wrap his mind around the fact he was in a fictional reality, that he had seen a few times before, in the form of some OVA anime videos.
Natsuru had already found out, from a thrown away newspaper, that it was late twenty thirty-three AD, in Megatokyo.
While Natsuru continued to walk down a sidewalk, he mentally reflected, 'At least I know where I am, and when I am. Though, that is not much help getting home.'
Natsuru noticed from the sky that the sun had nearly set, and it would be dark soon. He thought, 'I need to find somewhere to think.”
Natsuru then walked by an alleyway, to his left side, and he noticed a pink neon sign, on one of the wall of the alleyway, that was facing him.
Natsuru came to a stop, as he look at the sign. The sign was set against the wall, and was in english.
Though, from angle Natsuru was at, from the sign, he had not problems reading it.
Below the pink neon sign was an open door way. Above the pink neon side was a small catwalk, which a closed door above. On the opposite side of Natsuru, from the sign, was a stairway leading down from the second story door.
Natsuru thought, 'Why not there?... When I first saw the series, wanted to go there. Now is my chance.'
Natsuru then walked into the alleyway, and he stood entered the below doorway, of the bar known as, Hot Legs.
As Natsuru entered the doorway, he had to walk down some steps. He soon reached the ground floor to Hot Legs.
Natsuru then stood, as he looked around the room.
He thought, 'Nothing seems amiss, than what I have seen in the anime. Though, a few individuals seem to stand out to me.'
On stage was a rock band performing a song. The singer was a woman with long blond hair.
There were two teenage boys, whom were sitting in bar chairs, with their back to the bar counter. They had black hair and tanned skin. They appeared to be brothers that were the same age. Likely, fraternal twins. They wore tennis shoes, pants, a t-shirt. One wore a high school varsity jacket, the other a white coat, like something a person from a lab would wear.
By the brothers, with his back also to the bar, while standing, was a much older, tall, brown haired, fair skinned man in black pants, black army boots, dark shirt, over a black long coat. And the man had a scar running down the right side of his forehead, down the bridge of his nose, and down his left cheek. Though, the scar did not touch his eyes.
The brown haired man was constantly looking around, and he turned his attention to in front of him.
All three of them were looked at two slightly older teenagers than the brothers, that were danced together on the dance floor.
One of the teenagers was a black haired, fair skinned boy, wearing boots, pants, a shirt, a long coat, and shades.
The other teenager he was with was a red haired, tanned skinned, very skinny girl, where tennis shoes, shorts, and a t-shirt.
Both teenagers on the dance floor seemed to be having a great time dancing together.
Natsuru then heard, over at the bar counter, the brother in the jacket say, in english, “Brother, you got to admit. The music is good. And that longer haired, blond singer on stage is easy on the eyes.”
The other brother, that wore the white coat, replied, in english, “Yea. You got that right. And look who is on the dance floor. Who knew those two could dance so well? I am truly proud of them.”
The brother with the varsity jacket on looked at the dance floor, he saw whom his brother was talking about, and simply nodded in response.
The brown haired fair skinned man looked down at the two, as he sternly asked, in english, with a heavy russian accent, “Do you to know them?”
The brother in the jacket responded, “Not yet.”
The brother in the white coat replied, “We were just commenting on how well they danced.”
The russian smiled, as he said, “Good.”
Natsuru thought, 'I don't know about the others, but that brown haired man screams, bad news. He also seems familiar, but I cannot place him. It doesn't really matter. Fortunately, I have some yen in my pocket. So, I think I will get something to drink, as he fiure out what I am going to do next.'
Natsuru then walked over, and sat down in a bar stool, at the bar counter, on the opposite end of the counter, from the two teenagers, and the brown haired man.
Just as Natsuru was about to order a drink, from the nearby bartender, he heard a man walked up beside him. The man said, in japanese, “You look like someone with a lot on his mind.”
Natsuru snorted, as he stated, in japanese, “You have no idea. I am got stranded here. With no way home. I have no job, little money, and no shelter. Any advice you could offer is gladly welcome.”
The man responded, “I do not know how to get you back home. But, I can make a suggestion about the last three problems you have. How about you join the AD Police? They are always looking for more recruits.”
Natsuru immediately turned to face the man, and he saw man was AD Police detective Leon McNichol.
Natsuru thought about Leon's offer for a few seconds, 'What luck. I run into Leon. He is likely hear, about to watch Priss perform on stage. Though, not that I think about it, that blond singer is likely Priss, in a blond wig. And it is not like I have any other options. Though, I need to be careful not to let Leon know that I know who he is.'
Natsuru said, “You know what. I think I will join the AD Police.”
Leon smiled, as he responded, “Glad to have you aboard. In a little while, I can take you to the academy to sign the papers. At the very least, you will have a place to stay for the night.”
Natsuru frowned, as he realized, as he said, “Thanks. But, I don't have any records.”
Leon stated, “Don't worry about it. The quake destroyed the records on hundreds of thousands of people. We just do a background check with your fingerprints. If nothing comes from then, then you are accepted.”
Natsuru stated, “Go ahead. You won't find any criminal records with my fingerprints.” He thought, 'Because I was not born in this reality. And I just got here.'
Leon replied, “Good. We will leave right after I finish watching to my singing sweetheart perform.”
Natsuru thought, 'I guess I was right.' He then turned around towards the stage. While he and Leon watched Priss sing, with her band, Natsuru stated, “I won't miss her singing for the world.”
Both men cracked a grin at Natsuru's comment.
(_)
G Gundam, Neo-Norway.
Inside a government building, Tsutomu sat in a chair, at a table, in a room. Due to being pregnant, she was in Birdy's female form.
It had been hours since she had been brought her. And she was waiting for both Birdy to wake up, and for someone to talk too.
Tsutomu thought, 'I know Birdy is a heavy sleeper, but this is ridiculous.' She mentally screamed, 'Birdy, wake up!'
Birdy finally awoke, as she thought, 'What is it, Tsutomu?'
Tsutomu could sense that Birdy was still groggy. She mentally requested, 'Recall my recent memory.'
Birdy did so. A second later, she was shocked to learn what was going on. She thought, 'What are we going to do?'
Tsutomu mentally pointed out, 'Let us see. We are in another reality. An alternate Earth than we know. We are pregnant. We are stranded here. And I am being forced to mentally merge with the love of my life. If you have any suggestions, I am open to them.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'Give me a little time to think.'
Just then, a man in a suit entered the room. He saw across from them, as he said, in japanese, “Hello. I believe we have much to discuss.”
Tsutomu mentally requested, 'Birdy, it looks like we just ran out of time. Also, please let me handle this.'
Birdy mentally said, 'Go ahead, love. You have done a good job so far keep both us and our baby inside us alive so far.'
Tsutomu bent the truth, as she responded, in japapense, “Yes. There is much to discuss. First, my name is Birdy Cephon. I am alien police officer from another alternate reality. Actually, I am a bio-engineered super-soldier. I am knowledgeable of Earth's culture, due to living on that Earth for some time. I came here by accident, and I wish than to return home with the child I carry in my womb.”
The man commented, “That is quite a claim.”
Tsutomu said, “Medical tests will prove I am not human. Considering I am an alien, the rest of my claim is not so far fetched.”
The man replied, “We will have to check this out with a medical tests.”
Tsutomu offered, “Go ahead. I will submit to any medical test you wish, as long as it does not pose a danger to myself, not my unborn child.”
The man responded, “I will contact the doctors needed, and make the arrangements right away.”
Tsutomu replied, “Thank you. And I have a small request.”
The man asked, “Which is?”
Tsutomu said, “I am quite hungry. And I am now eating for two. I have no problems eating human food. And some water, or fruit juice would be fine to drink.”
Birdy mentally giggled, as she mentally congratulated, 'That is a nice way to get some food, and drink. Very well played.'
Tsutomu mentally replied, 'Thanks.'
The man responded, “I will have some food and drink brought to you soon. And you are free to use the restroom down the hall. Though, please do not try to leave this area of the building.”
Tsutomu said, “I have no intention of doing so.
The man then got up, and left the room.
Soon after, Tsutomu and Birdy were given something to eat and drink. Which they found to be okay. They were then taken to some doctors, to have some medical tests done on their body.
(_)
Half a day later, after Birdy and Tsutomu had several medical tests done on their body, including blood being drawn.
And they were asked several questions. Though, they had also answered a number of questions, the completely omitted that two personalities shared the same mind as one. As far as those the talked to were considered, there was one Birdy Cephon, and no Tsutomu Senkawa.
The doctors were currently conferring with each other on the results of Birdyand Tsutomu's medical tests.
At the moment, Birdy and Tsutomu were sitting in a chair, in a doctors office. As they waited for the results that they already knew.
A few minutes later, a man in a suit, walked into the room. Though, he was a different man they had met, that was in a suit. Still, he was clearly another government official.
Tsutomu mentally asked, 'Birdy. Do you want to handle this one?'
Birdy thought back, 'You are doing such a job, Tsutomu, that I just want to watch and learn.'
Tsutomu mentally replied, 'Thanks, love.'
Birdy mentally smiled at Tsutomus in their mind.
The man turned to them, as he said, in japanese “Well, Miss Cephon. The tests do confirm that you are both an alien, and you in the very early stages of pregnancy. Still, we have a few questions. Mainly about your body, and abilities.”
Tsutomu said, “Go ahead. Ask away.”
The man inquired, “You claim to be bio-engineered?”
Tsutomu thought, 'Actually Birdy is, not that you would know whom you are speaking too.'
Birdy just mentally giggled.
Tsutomu explained, “Yes, from before my birth. I am an Alteran. To be exact, those of us Alterans that are bio-engineered are called Ixioran Altairian.”
The man calmly commented, “That is very interesting. And your physical was even more interesting. You're muscle density is incredible, for someone so slender. Your physical strength must be amazing.”
“From the blood tests, if your blood requires the same nutrients as humans, which we think is the case, then your energy levels and stamina are off the chart. Along with that, your reflex reaction time is so fast that it cannot be measured. To add to this, from the skin and hair samples we took, your cells are incredibly durable. You can probably take a massive amount of punishment before you are actually injured.”
“And this is not even mentioning the technology, and more esoteric abilities, you have shown us. Which is just icing on the cake.”
Tsutomu responded, “Thank you. Though, I will not be able to make the most of my abilities for at least another nine months. Until I am holding my baby in my arms.”
The man smiled, as he replied, “That is fine. This still gives us over three months to train you.”
Tsutomu and Birdy both emotionally felt the others worry by the man's statement.
Tsutomu asked, “What do you mean by, train?”
The man explained, “Since you are new here. I will have to explain the situation. In a little over a year from now the fourteenth Gundam tournament will start. This tournament is held every four years. For the most part. The fighters in this tournament pilot giant robots, called mobile fighters. Or, more commonly referred to as, gundams. Each fighter represents a nation, and the winner determines which nation will rule the entire Earth, and the space colonies, for the next four years. Then, the tournament is held again. Right now, Neo-Japan rules the Earth, and the space colonies.”
Tsutomu rubbed her chin, with her right hand, as she stated, “That is one way to pick who rules the world.”
The man offered, “Yes. It is. After meeting with our lawyers, we found that the there is no rule preventing an alien from participating in the Gundam Tournament. We know. We checked twice. And we are hoping that you were participate in the tournament as our representative for Neo-Norway.”
“Even though you are pregnant. Since you were originally intended to be an alien super-soldier, you might be the person we are looking for. If you agree to our terms of fighting as our representative for Neo-Norway, in the gundam tournament, we will do our best to find a way home for you and your children. After you give birth, you can start you training.”
“Meanwhile, your child will be taken care of, while you train and fight. And you will be able to be with your child, when you are not busy with your duties. Keep in mind, you do not have to win for our help. Just make it to the tournament finales, and we will help you. So, what do you say?”
Tsutomu thought, 'Birdy, I don't like this, but it is not like we have many options. An entire government helping us would increase our chances of getting home. And if we win, the entire world's resources will be at our disposal.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'I know. It is a good deal. So, why not?'
Both Birdy and Tsutomu moved their hands to touch their lower stomach, where their child was growing within them, as they continued to look at the man. Tsutomu answered, “You have yourself a deal.”
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
It had only been a minute since Akira realized he was in Roanapur.
As Akira stood on one of the exit of the alleyway of Roanapur, with the sidewalks to his sides, he was still trying to come to terms with his situation.
As this happened, several realizations hit him at once.
He was in Roanapur, Thailand, of the Black Lagoon universe.
He had both seen Black Lagoon the anime series, and he had read manga series.
He knew the characters.
He understood the plot.
He realized how screwed he was.
He was a dead man walking.
The people here were just too badass for him to survive long in this town.
This was not a place that one could talk their way out of. Actually, this was not a place that someone could usually shoot their way out of alone.
This town preyed on the weak. Which he admittedly was. And he knew he didn't have the means, nor know how, to leave this town.
It was then that Akira decided, as he thought, 'If I am going to die. I am not going to do it sober. And I know just where to do drunk in style.'
Though, almost no one spoke japanese, a lot of people in the city spoke english. And almost all of them were happy to give him directions to where he wanted to go.
It took him an hour to walk to the his intended location. And it was already starting to get dark.
It was dangerous to be alone and unarmed in Roanapur in the daytime. But, it was practically suicidal to be alone and unarmed in Roanapur during the night.
Akira stood in front of the building. He looked at the sign on the building, above him, as he mentally read it, 'The Yellowflag. The alcohol here is not severely watered down. And with the little American money I have left, I can still afford to get drunk. And finally, the people that die here, tend to die quick.'
Akira walked into the bar. While he walked to the bar counter, in the back of the room, he looked around.
Akira noticed that most of those in the people inside the room, didn't pay him much mind, as he made his way to the bartender.
Also, those customers in the room, were sitting at the tables, leaving the bar counter empty, save for Bao, whom was behind the bar counter. Bao was a middle-aged, Vietnamese man, whom was the bartender, and owner, of the Yellowflag. He had a slightly lean physical build, short black hair, and a pencil mustache, above his upper lip, with a break in the mustache on the bridge of his upper lip.
Bao was casually in brown pants, a green shirt, a brown vest, and a conformable pair of shoes.
While Akira continued approaching Boa and the bar counter, he thought, 'Except for Bao, I don't recognized anyone. That is good. That means, Revy, or someone else, I know of, is going to disturb me, as I drink to my impending death.'
When he got to the bar counter, Bao looked over Akira, as he asked, in english, “Where did you come from?”
Akira thought, 'He must be commenting on my Alteran clothing. Best I not answer his question. Answering questions will attract attention. And attracting attention is quick way to get killed in this town. Though, I know how to easily sooth his curiosity.'
Akira got his wallet out, pulled out the last of his American money. He handed Boa the cash, as he requested, “Get me a good sized, large bottle of quality liquor. And please let me drink in peace.”
Bao looked at the amount of money he had been handed. It was around the usual amount for what the black haired man, was asking for. He looked back at Akira, as he commented, “Sure thing.” He then turned and went over to get a large bottle of liquor.
Akira put his wallet back in his pants pocket.
As second later, Bao handed him a large bottle of liquor.
Akira walked over to the very far right of the bar and sat in a stool, with him facing the counter. He unscrewed the cap, and he began to sip the liquor directly from the bottle.
After tasting the alcohol, Akira thought, 'At least Bao didn't cheat me with the cheap stuff. This is some tasty, quality stuff. And I know this bar is reinforced with strong metals, that can survive direct explosions. If there is a fight in here, and I want to survive, all I have to do is jump over this table. And from experience, I am a quiet drunk, so I should not attract any much attention.'
Akira then continued drinking from the bottle, as time passed on...
(_)
The next thing Akira knew, it was morning.
He awoke with a slight hangover, that quickly passed. He felt like he needed to wash his mouth out with something. It was then that he realized he was face down on a couch. He rolled over onto his back, and he saw he was in the living room of someone's home.
He looked over, and across from him, he saw a TV with a game console onto of it.
Then, he looked down the other end of the couch, and he saw the three smiling faces of Shenhua, Frederica Sawyer, and Lotton. All of them were wearing their usual clothing.
Shenhua was wearing a red qipao dress, with pictures of flowers on it, and gold trimming. Over her red qipao dress, she wore a white cloth jacket. She was a slender Taiwanese woman. She had long black hair, which went down below her waistline and was tied in a ponytail.
Sawyer was wearing purple and black, cute, goth clothing, including a short skirt, that ended just above her knees. She was a petite sized, pale skin woman. She had short black hair.
Lotton wore black pants, and a black shirt. He was had short black hair, with a average physical build.
As Akira recognized them, he instantly open his eyes, sat up, and looked over at them with the intensity of a man coming face to face with his executioners.
Akira thoughts were of intense fear, 'Oh crap! That is the Shenhua of the Triad. She specializes in cutting people up with very large knives. Sawyer the Cleaner, whom specializes in hacking people up with a chainsaw. Sometimes, living people. And Lotton, The Wizard. He is not as bad as the other two, but still dangerous.'
'My only chance to get out of here alive is to not freak out, and keep everyone calm. Or else, I will likely end of being chopped up and chainsawed alive. And above all else, I cannot give them even the slightest of hints that I already know of them!'
Shenhua said, in surprisingly good english, “I guess he is awake.”
Akira mentally noted, 'Shenhua english skills are much better than before. I guess Lotton and Sawyer have been helping her learn english. Which makes sense.'
Sawyer stated, from the monotone electrolarynx strapped to her throat, in english, “This should be interesting.”
Lotton commented, in english, “Now girls, let us not keep him waiting.”
Lotton looked over at Akira, and greeted him, “Hello. We have much to discuss. How much do you remember of last night?”
Akira admitted, “Not much. I came to the Yellowflag to get blackout drunk. And it looks I succeeded.”
Lotton responded, “Well then, please let me inform you of what happened last night. To start with, the three of us went to the Yellowflag to celebrate Shenhua's full recovery from some bullet wounds to her legs. And the Yellowflag had only just reopened, a few days earlier, after being repaired, again.”
Akira thought, 'Yea, Hotel Moscow shot Shenhua's legs at the tail end of the Roberta's Blood Trail arc. And Fabiola and the Columbia Cartel did do a number on the Yellowflag. But, Bao clearly knows how to repair his bar very quickly. So, at least I know when I am. A little while after the end of Robert's Blood Trail. And with those wounds being healed. It is likely has been around a month since those events.'
'At least, I don't have to worry about most of the crazy killers that come to this town, in the series. Now, I just have to worry about the crazy killers I don't know about, and the ones I do know about, that live in this town. Including, the two women in front of me.'
Lotton continued, “And we noticed you...”
(_)
The Yellowflag, the previous night.
It has been four hours since Akira has entered the Yellowflag. The sun had long since set into darkness, outside, as he sat at the end of the right end bar, with him already drunk.
The sad fact was that Akira has taken his time getting drunk from the large bottle of liquor. He either sipped it, or taken a small swallow. He was savoring every taste of it, like a condemned man enjoying his last meal.
But, the others in the bar were starting to take notice of him.
They viewed him as weak, and Akira was too drunk to care.
The only think that Akira did noticed, as he thought, 'I am surprised that the Lagoon Company has not shown up. I would have liked to have at least seen them once in real life. Before this city swallows me whole.' He then noticed the amount of alcohol left him his bottle of liquor. He continued his thoughts, 'Hey. I am almost finished with my bottle.'
It was then that two men, seated at a table of six men, with each of them armed with a holstered pistol, saw an opportunity to cull one more of the weak from the city.
These two man got up from their table, and they approached Akira.
Akira noticed them, as he said, in slurred manner, “What can I do you for?”
One of the two men said, in english, “You can start by giving us all your money.”
Akira held up the nearly empty liquor bottle, as he replied, in a drunken manner, “Sorry. I spent the last of my money on this thing. And it is good. ” He then set the bottle back down on the bar counter.
The other man growled, “That is to bad.”
Akira stated, in a slurred tone of voice, “Please. Listen buddies. Right now. I am in a bad place in my life. In more ways than one. And I just want to sat here, and get drunk, so I don't have to think about my troubles.”
One of the men stated, “We are not your buddies.”
The men then pulled their revolvers on Akira,
Akira was so drunk that he just didn't care anymore. He quickly overpowered both men.
He decked one of them in the jaw, while the kicking the other in the groin. This forced both men to drop their pistols by his feet.
From the corner of his eye, he saw four of the men's apparent friends get up from their table, as they pulled their guns.
Akira swiftly picked up both revolvers, and shot two bullets from each pistol, knocking the guns out of the hands of their four friends.
Akira kept one gun point at the two men by him, while he pointed his other gun at the four men at the table.
Akira yelled, in a slurred tone of speech, “All I wanted was to drink in peace! But, I can't even have that now, can I?! Get out of here!”
The two men swiftly got up, as all the six men in the group quickly left the Yellowflag, by using the front doors.
Akira turned around, and he saw Bao. As Akira put the revolvers on the bar, he said, in a drunken manner, “Sorry about that.”
Bao responded, “No problem. You stopped the fight before it go worth.”
Akira replied, in his slurred speech, “Glad you realized that.”
Akira continued drinking for a minute, as he slowly unloaded each revolver. He put the bullets neatly on the bar counter.
When he was finished with the revolvers, he set them by the bullets. He then grabbed his bottle of liquor, as he said to Boa, in a drunken manner, “I don't want to stain the floor of this bar with my blood. So, see you later.”
Bao replied, “Good luck.”
Akira then turned around, and walked out of the bar, in an unsteady shuffle.
(_)
In the back, right corner table, of the bar, Shenhua, Lotton, and Sawyer watched this scene transpire.
Lotton had a glass of milk, while the two women were each having a bottle of beer.
They were all surprised at how a clearly drunken japanese man had so throughly, and quickly took down two men, and then dual wielded two guns with expert skill. In a manner that dealt with four other men. Without harming any of them. Though, he was still able to get them to leave.
As they watched Akira walk out the double-doors of the entrance, Sawyer commented with her electrolarynx choker, “He is just like Two-hands”
Shenhua said, “Or, Boss Chang.”
Lotton pointed out, “And he is drunk. I wonder how good he is, when he is sober.”
The three of them look at each. They then quickly got up, and follow Akira outside.
(_)
When Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton, caught up to Akira, the japanese man had already passed the windows of the right side of bar, and he was had turned a corner, to the side of the building, that had no windows.
As they approached Akira, they saw that the japanese man had just had finished the last of his liquor, with the bottle was on the ground. There was also a pool of vomit nearby the japanese man.
Akira looked over at them, and they saw in his eyes, that he was expecting to die.
When Akira's eyes fell on the three, he asked, in very slurred tone of voice, “Are you here to kill me?... Well, here I am.”
Suddenly, right in front of them, the japanese man sneezed and turned into a blond, fair skinned, babe. Before she sneezed again, and turning back into the black haired japanese man.
Akira then immediately passed out, face first, onto the ground.
Lotton said, in glee, to the two woman beside him. “It looks like the universe just handed us a gift. Let us not take this gift for granted. I will turn him over, and get his legs, you two, please, each get an arm. We will get him to the car, back to the house, and dump on him on the couch, until he sobers up tomorrow morning.”
Shenhua replied, “Sure.”
Sawyer commented, “At least, with a trick like that, this person will keep things interesting for a while.”
The three adults then walked over to Akira, as they went to work, in putting up the unconscious, drunken man.
(_)
Back in the present, in the home of Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton, Lotton had just finished his story.
Though, Akira didn't shout it on the outside. With him maintaining a mostly calm outward demeanor, he mentally screamed, in terror, on the inside, 'They know I can turned into a babe! This is very, very bad! Previously, I was just worried this city would kill me. Now, I have to worry about worse. Having these three know is like pour buckets of blood into a school of sharks. It can send them into a feeding frenzy.'
Lotton stated, “Now, we don't have a clue how you can do that. But, all I am interested in is that you can, and the firearm skills you displayed last night. I assume that you are better with a pair of guns when sober.”
Akira replied, “Yes.” He desperately thought, with worry, 'I need to change the subject to anything else. Because continuing this line of questioning will likely lead to my female form ending up in the sex trade, in this town. And I am to much of a virgin to end up there.'
Lotton responded, “Good. That will make this much easier for you. Since coming to this town. And meeting these two wonderful ladies.” He gestured at Shenhua and Sawyer, as the two women smiled at his compliment. Lotton looked back at Akira, as he continued, “I have been working towards even grander goals. Those goals include a number of things.”
“When the maid returned a month ago, I realized that given the rivalry between the maid, and a woman nicknamed, Two-hands. That when Two-hands looked for help against this maid. With her knowledge of the skills of those in town. She would ask for help outside her group. And she would likely turn to Shenhua, here.”
Akira made a mental note, 'Okay. Lotton is clearly more than just an idiot. There is clearly some intelligence to him. That only makes things worse for me.'
Lotton went on to say, “This worked towards my goals. I wanted to see how Shenhua and Sawyer would fair, working closely together. With Two-hands there, the three made for quite a team. They all complimented each others strengths, and protected their weaknesses. It is unfortunate that Miss Revy already works for Lagoon Company.”
“But, that is also fortunate. After watching that group, and seeing how well a four person group can work so well as a pirate outfit, I decided that we might try our hand at that, as well. I have already talked to Sawyer and Shenhua here. They like the idea.”
Akira could see the two women each nodding once in agreement.
Lotton continued, “Both of these ladies want to get out from the jobs they are working in. Sawyer is tired of cleaning up after the trash of this city. And collection work is a waste of Shenhua's talents. But, one of the major sticking points was convincing Chang, and his associates to let Shenhua work with us on a permanent basis.”
“Still, I was able convince Chang to allow it. In exchange for giving Chang thirty percent cut of our profits, after expenses. Though, that is not part of Shenhua's pay. And we run our target list by them first, so we don't accidentally attack one of their groups.”
“With that problem solved, we had only two other problems. One was getting a boat. Which is not that difficult. The other problem was more trouble. Finding a gunslinger with some skill, whom is not insanely violent, nor trigger happy.”
Akira swallowed hard, as he thought, 'Please, don't be going in the direction I think this is going.'
Lotton stated, “Even when drunk, you displayed a calmness and skill when faced with a mortal threat. I like that. And since I will be the driver, we still need a gunslinger. And then you dropped right in our laps. You clearly are better with a gun than I could ever hope to be. So, I have an offer for you. The job will pay you a nice amount of money. But, there are two catches.”
Akira thought, 'Damn. I was hoping I would be wrong. Now, to find out the catches.' Though, Akira already guessed what the answers were, he forced himself to ask, “What are the two catches?”
Lotton smiled, as he answered, “First is, though you clearly have the potential, you still need some training. Now, Sawyer and Shenhua are both skilled fighters. If you accept this offer, they will be training you. While I line of the rest of the things we need to start this little venture. Though, we will still need to find someone to help refine your firearm skills.”
Shenhua said, “I have someone in mind. Whom is almost as agile as me.”
Lotton turned to Shenhua, as he replied, “Good.” He then looked back at Akira.
Akira gulped, as he had already guessed what the second catch was. He inquired, “And the second catch?”
Lotton stated, “That while you are at work, you will be that blond babe, that you can turn into. Even with the clothes you are wearing, I can tell that as a girl, you are too hot to hide. Shenhua and Sawyer will even find you some decent clothes to wear to work. Though, when we are not at work, you can be a guy as much as you wish.”
“And since you will be working for us. We already discussed it. And we have a spare bedroom here that you can use.”
Sawyer said, through her monotone electrolarynx, “And no more fancy speeches, nor dramatic entrances. As we previously discussed, last week.”
Lotton turned to Sawyer, as he agreed, “Yes, ma'am.” He looked over towards Akira, as he casually said, “Or, we could sell your womanly ass to a local whorehouse.”
The leering smiles all three of them gave Akira scared him to his core.
Sawyer commented, “For a trick like that, Rowan would pay a small fortune for her ass.”
Akira mentally reflected, 'I did not like the idea of becoming a hired killer, and forced to work as a girl. But, the thought of being made into a whore is far less appealing.'
He took a deep breath. He then slowly let out the breath. He said, “Okay. I accept your offer. My is Hatsushiba Akira. Akira, is fine. Since we will be working together, what are your names?”
Akira thought, 'Even though I already know your names, this is best opportunity to ask, so questions will not arise later at how I know your names.'
Lotton smile grew slightly wider, as he happily responded, “Glad to have you aboard, Akira. I am Lotton. The taiwanese woman is named, Shenhua. And the shorter woman is named, Sawyer. I hope we have a bright future working together.”
Akira thought, 'You and me both.'
Shenhua commented, “Now, let us get you off the couch, and cleaned up. So, we can begin your training.”
Akira turned to Shenhua, as he replied, “Yes, ma'am.”
(_)
Over the next few days, Shenhua started teaching Akria, as a guy, how to fight hand to hand combat. Along with use two kukri long knives at once, and kunai throwing knives, in a fight.
Akira showed potential in learning hand to hand combat, the use of dual wielding two long knives at once in melee combat, and throwing knives. Though, he did not care for using the throwing knives. And instead, he preferred just to use a gun for taking care of people at a distance.
Given, Akira's clear skills with a gun, Shenhua did not argue the point.
Meanwhile, when Shenhua was not teaching Akira, inside a back room of Sawyer's meet processing factory, Sawyer was demonstrating to Akira the human anatomy. Both inside and out. Along, with a human physical weakness, on the bodies she cut up with her chainsaw.
Fortunately, the bodies she chainsawed in front of Akira were already dead.
Akira did his best not to vomit, as Sawyer taught him.
(_)
And then the came time for Shenhua to talk to the individual whom she had in mind to teach Akira how to be a better gunslinger.
It was mid-morning, on a warm, partly cloudy day, as Lotton drove Shenhua, Sawyer, and Akira, to the dock where the Lagoon company's office building was located at, on the large, watery cove, outside of Roanapur.
Lotton was wearing his sunglasses that day.
Lotton soon parked his car by Lagoon headquarters, with all four adults getting out of Lotton's car. As they stood on the group, closing the car doors behind them, they saw the Lagoon PT boat was harbored nearby, with the Lagoon company were enjoying some drinks, and smoking by the bay, on the flat, concrete shore.
They four member crew were sitting in chairs, at a small table, with a huge umbrella over it, giving them shade from the sun.
They were all dress in their usual clothing.
As they approached them, Revy stood up from the table, as she recognized three of them.
Akira noticed that Revy seem fine. He thought, 'I guess Revy also completely recovered from her wounds, by Hotel Moscow in the Roberta's Blood Trail arc. And I would guess that Rock's ribs have also recovered from Fabiola shooting him with a rubber bullet. Due to him being a jerk with the lives she cared for.'
Lotton's group soon came to a stop, with the two groups being about twenty feet apart.
At the moment, Benny and Revy were smoking, with a cigarette in each of their mouths. While Dutch and Rock, were not smoking. All four adults at the table, turned to look at the newcomers.
Revy was the first to speak, with a cigarette in her mouth. She casually said, to Shenhua, in english, “Hey Chinglish. I see you added another idiot to your group.”
Shenhua didn't even bother to returned the insult, as she smirked. She commented, in a mischievous tone of voice, “Revy. You are going to love this.” She turned to their new member, as she ordered, “Akira, take off your shirt.”
Akira begged, “Can I at least keep my pants on.”
Shenhua continued smiling wickedly, as she stated, “Yes... For now.” She then turned back to look at the Lagoon company crew, as she thought, 'The looks like their faces, after this, should be priceless. And I wouldn't miss seeing them for the world.'
Meanwhile, the other adults snickered over Akira and Shenhua's statements to each other.
As this went on, Akira silently prayed, 'Thank you, to whatever merciful gods there are, that is looking out for me, that I get to keep my pants on, while among this lot.'
Akira took off his shirt, and held it in his right hand, as he faced the Lagoon company. Even though Akira didn't have six-pack abs, he was bare chest was a respectable sight, for a man of his age, and size.
Revy stated, “If he is a japanese stripper. I admit it. That's a good joke. But, it is not my birthday.”
Sawyer answered, in her monotone voice. “No, Two-hands. Just watch.” She then turned to Akira, as she ordered, “Akira, sneeze.” She then turned back to look at the Lagoon company.
Akira then sneezed, and the Lagoon Company were treated to seeing a bare frontal view, above the waist, as Akira changed genders in an instant. Her skin when from tanned, to fair skinned. Her hair turned from black to blond, which dropped down her back, to her shoulder blades.
At the same time, Akira became more slender, with famine curves, and her upper chest growing a pair huge, buxom breasts, to make her into a youthful, sexy, adult woman.
The entire spectacle took less than a second to happen, but the sight literally sent the Lagoon Company crew into mild shock, as their jaws dropped, and their minds temporally locked up at the impossibility that reality had just thrown in their faces.
The cigarettes in Revy and Benny's mouths dropped to the ground from their shock.
Shenhua and Sawyer hid their smiles. They were happy that Lotton had a hidden video camera and microphone in his glasses, as he was capturing this priceless look on the faces of Lagoon Company's crew for future viewing, for the rest of their lives.
For the next half a minute, the only sound was the slight breeze coming off of the bay.
Revy was the first to regain her composure.
Revy got up from her chair, and she swiftly walked up to Akira. When she reached Akira, and the other adults by her, stuck Revy right hand down Akira's pants, between Akira's men's boxer underwear, and the bare skin of her hairy, female genitalia.
Akira didn't dare stop Revy, as Revy felt around her groin, for fear of Revy's wrath.
Revy soon removed her hand.
Revy looked back at her friends, as she said, with disbelief. “It ain't a trick. He really has changed into a girl.”
The three men at the table were still gaping at the entire situation.
Among them, Benny was the first to speak. He said, in english, “Dutch, I think I've finally cracked.”
Dutch responded, in english, “Benny-boy, if you have cracked, then I have just gone over the edge with you.” His shades then dropped off his face, as he continued to look back at Akira. He said, “I have officially seen it all. Rock, what do you think?”
Rock muttered, in english, “Let us hope she is not contagious.”
Akira had heard the comments from Lagoon company. She had never seen a black man, let alone a stoic badass like Dutch, turn sheet white before.
As Akira put back on her shirt, she said, in a soothingly tone of voice, “Don't worry. What happened to me was technology based. You cannot catch it.” She thought, 'For right now, I will leave out the genetic reasons for my gender change.'
Akira could see that her comment had seemed to have helped visibly calm their nerves.
Revy looked over at the Shenhua, as she inquired. “While this has definitely been memorable, what do you want?”
Lotton answered, for Shenhua, “Akira, here is good with a gun. We would like you to help him... Err her refine her shooting, and other more agile fighting abilities. If you say yes, Shenhua and Sawyer will be helping you with her training. Will you please do so?”
Revy giggled a little, like a child being offered a new toy, that she was interested in. As she stopped giggling, she said, “I need a minute to think on it.” She then turned to look at Akira, as she continued, “As I look over the merchandise.”
Revy then started looking Akira up and down, as she walked around her.
Akira thought, 'Given the type of woman, Revy is, there was no telling what she is thinking at the moment.'
After Revy did a couple of slow, full, clockwise circles around Akira, She soon stopped in front of Akira's face.
While looking at Akira, in her eyes, Revy said, “I could tell from the tightness down there that you are likely a virgin.”
Akira blushed.
Revy inquired, with a slight leering grin, “Are you a virgin, both ways?”
Akira looked away.
Revy exclaimed, “You're a double virgin? In this city! We have got to fix this! And soon! I need to ask my boyfriend something.” She turned her head towards the Lagoon Company, as she shouted, “Hey Rock! Are you interested in a three way? Or, four way? Depending on how you look at it.”
Rock quipped, “Not on a first date.”
Revy laughed at Rock's response. She then turned to the Lotton's group. She stated, “You have a deal. But, I get to pick her costume.”
Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton looked at each other. The two women simply nodded towards Lotton.
Lotton turned to Revy, as he answered, “That will be fine.”
Akira thought, 'I might as well take advantage of the situation.”
Akira asked, “Lotton, because you just handed me over to her. Like a piece meat. At least tell me the names of these people. And introduce me to them.”
Lotton stated, “Alright. Guys, this is Hatsushiba Akira. Akira, is fine for her.” Lotton then used his right hand to point at the Lagoon company members. “This hot redhead is called, Revy. And she lives of to the name. The dark skinned man is Dutch. The blond is Benny. And the japanese man is Rock.”
Akira deadpanned, “Good. Now, I know who to curse as my life goes to hell.”
The other seven adults just laughed, as Akira's comment.
(_)
A few hours later, Revy drove the Lagoon's red car into Roanapur. Inside the car was Shenhua, Sawyer, and Akira, whom was still a woman.
Fortunately, Revy was still sober that morning. So, there was not problem with them letting Lotton use his own car, to run some errands, around town, as Revy took care of taking Shenhua, Sawyer, and Akira, on their little shopping trip.
The three killer women were taking Akira shopping for clothing, for her female form.
Fortunately, Shenhua knew of every quality women's clothing, and lingerie, store in Roanapur. And much to Akira's discomfort, that day, Shenhua said she planned for them to visit all of those stores.
The reason Shenhua picked out the lingerie store they went to was that they specialized in bras. They would then go to another lingerie stop that had a wonderful selection of panties.
At they walked first lingerie store, Akira turned to the other three women. She casually stated, “You know girls. I have already had the lingerie experience more times than I care to admit. When I was a teenager. When I first had to deal with these.” Akira then used both hands to grab her huge breasts. She let go of her breasts, as she deadpanned, “So, if you are looking for me to become uncomfortable, as we shop for my bras and panties, you are going to be sorely disappointed.”
Revy said, “Damn. And I was so looking forward to seeing you be embarrassed by the experience.”
Shenhua said, “Don't worry, Revy. We still have to shop for her new outfit.”
Sawyer grinned wickedly, as she asked Revy and Shenhua, “Do either of you as little kids play dress up with your dollies?”
Shenhua just smiled.
Revy admitted, “No. But, I look forward to you teaching me.”
Akira did not like the evil looks the women gave her. She then noticed something about Revy.
Akira accused, “You're not wearing a bra, Revy. You hypocrite.”
The others could see that Revy was slightly embarrassed, as she started, “Well, you see...”
Akira requested, “Spill.”
Revy looked away, as she admitted, “Okay, I admit that never had the opportunity to be taught on wearing bras. I was raised by my father, and he was more interested be drunk then teaching me anything. The public schools were worse. I even had to learn how to handle my monthly periods on my own. Along with learning about pads and tampons. I consider it one of the best days of my live when I learned there was medication I could take to help with PMS.”
“I even one time had to rob a convenience store clerk just to be able to have the money to pay for tampons, pads, and medication. I would have stolen those things directly if I was wasn’t worried that if I got caught, I would never live down the fact that I was to poor to afford those items in the first place. Still, my life took a turn for the worse, so I just never worried about wearing a bra.”
Shenhua, Sawyer, and Akira all looked at her with pity.
Akira sadly stated, “Revy, wolves would have done a better job raising you.”
Shenhua stated, “I agree with Akira. But also, if you don't do something about your chest, your breasts will eventually sag. And I hear corrective surgery is expensive, and painful. Still, no woman as pretty as you should be deprived of such lessons.”
Revy looked back at them, as she had enough sense to smile at Shenhua's compliment.
Sawyer stated, “You are lucky that crop top you wear all the time hugs your chest enough to have kept you breasts from sagging. But, don't they hurt you when you run and jump around?”
Revy flatly said, “I thought that was normal.”
Akira responded, “It's not normal. Even I know that. That is why they make sports bras. They are a little tight, but they will keep your breasts from jiggling, and hurting you, as you move around.”
Revy admitted, with a bit of enthusiasm in her voice, “Maybe, I should look into this.”
Shenhua agreed, “Yes, you should. And we do need to do something about this, right now.”
Akira cracked a grin, as she said, “It looks like we are now shopping for two. Don't worry. We will teach you all about breast measurements. Adjusting bras. Different types of bras. How to put a bra on. And we will even show you some tricks on how to quickly put on a bra in a hurry.”
Revy looked as Akira, as she promise, in a slightly annoyed tone of voice, “I am going to make you pay for this, when we later take you shopping for some outfits.”
Akira replied, with a wicked grin, “It will still be worth it.”
Shenhua and Sawyer just laughed a little, as the interplay between the two other women.
Besides the usual panties and bras, they bought for both Akira and Revy. They also bought more than few sports bras for both Akira and Revy.
Shenhua had the most fun teaching Revy how to put on a bra, as she helped Revy pick out which ones her redheaded friend needed.
Akira took to wearing a bra again like a duck to water. Given she had no idea what would happen to her today, she chose to wear a white sports bra. In case she had to do a lot of running and moving around.
Revy also was wearing a black sports bra, to go with her black crop top shirt
Less than an hour after entering the shop, and had finished what they were doing there, and they exited the shop.
Akira held two bags. In her right hand was her bag of clothing, and in her left hand was Revy's back of clothing.
Revy pulled at her bra, as she stated, “These things are a little tight.”
Akira offered, “They are suppose to be snug, not tight. If you bra is too tight, we can help you loosen your bra. If you want.”
Revy replied, “I think I am fine. I am just getting use to it.”
Sawyer pointed out, with her monotone electrolarynx voice, “You will be fine. As Akira said. Sports bras are tighter than other bras. When you are not on the job, I suggest you wear a bra with a more relaxed fit.”
Revy turned to Sawyer, as she politely commented, “I will keep that in mind. I wonder how Rock, Dutch, and Benny will react to learning that I have starting to wear a bra?”
Shenhua heard Revy's comment. She teased, “They will likely think you are finally starting grow up.”
Revy shrugged, as she replied, “I will consider that a good thing.”
Akira then remembered something else that had always been off about Revy. She looked down at Revy's boots, and their untied shoe laces.
Akira looked back up are Revy, as she politely said, “Revy, I have a question for you. And I don't want you to take it the wrong way.”
Revy looked at Akira, as she asked, “What is it?”
Akira inquired, in a concerned tone of voice, “Do you know how to tie your shoe laces?”
Revy responded by looking away from Akira.
Shenhua and Sawyer both noticed this, but said nothing. Nor, did they react in any way.
Akira thought, with fury, 'I take that as a, no. So help me god. If I didn't know Revy had already don't the job herself, years ago. I would fly to New York City and kill her father myself!'
Akira calmly said, “Then, I will teach you. It will only take a few minutes time to learn.”
Revy responded, in a deflated tone of voice, “Fine.”
Five minutes later, Akira watched as Revy was able to tie the shoe laces to her own boots, on her own, over and over again.
Akira stated, in a flat, even tone of voice, “Better late, than never.”
As Revy leaned back up, she said under her breath, “Yea... I guess so...”
Soon after, it came time to look for Akira's new women's underwear.
At the next lingerie store they went to, Sawyer and Shenhua both got a good chuckle from finding out how lopsided Revy's knowledge of women's lingerie was. She knew the basics of women's underwear, and a worrisome amount of knowledge of S&M undergarments. Though, none of the other three women dared to ask where and how she learned that information from. But, they still had filled in the gaps for Revy impromptu education.
After the underwear situation was taken care of, Shenhua, Revy, and Sawyer then started taking Akira to various clothing stores, to play dress up with Akira's slender female form. As they tried to figure out what her style of clothing would be.
As they went from one women's clothing store to another, they started picking out sets of clothing for Akira to try on as woman.
The first outfit was a plain white blouse, and long red skirt.
Akira, “I like this one. But, I admit it doesn't fit this city.”
The next was a black pants suit.
Akira, “I can live with this one.”
The next one was a black leather, biker chick look.
Akira, “Unless you girls are providing the Harley for this outfit, we need to move on.”
The next was a Soldier of fortune outfit.
Akira, “Even as a guy, I don't have enough testosterone to make this one look good.”
The next one was similar qipao and cloth jacket, that Shenhua wore.
Akira, “Shenhua, how can you move around in this, without showing off her underwear?”
The next was a perky goth girl outfit, complete with black makeup on Akira's face.
Akira, “No. Just no. And how the hell do I get this makeup off?”
The next was a copy of Revy's usual clothing, complete with Akira having her long blond her tied back with a band, and into a ponytail, with a some blond hair left loose on each side of her bangs.
As Akira pulled out the band holding her hair, letting her hair fall loose, down her back, she stated, “Revy. It is clear that you are somewhat in love with yourself. But, you got to admit that only a woman like you can pull off this look.”
The next was Faye Valentine’s usually clothing, from the Cowboy Bebop anime series.
Akira, “Okay. Which one of you is the anime fan? It would be nice to know I have someone to talk to about my own hobbies.”
The next was a sexy version of a jedi knight's costume.
Akira, “Can I keep this one for special occasions?”
The next was black dominatrix outfit, complete with high heals and whip.
Akira cracked her whip, as she warned, “Girls. Let's not go here.”
The next was a chainmail bikini.
Akira, “Are you even serious? I won't be cause dead wearing this outside. Especially, in this city.”
The next was a hot pink seifuku, with a short pink skirt, pink high heals, and a pink hairband.
Akira, “I have girlfriend that wears a seifuku, and this color clashes with both her white and black seifuku, and my own hair.”
All throughout this, Shenhua, Sawyer, and Revy just kept laughing, as they picked out more and more ridiculous, and embarrassing, outfits for Akira to try on.
Revy grinned, as she stated, “Girls. You surprise me. I didn't know we shared such similar tastes in fashion. We have got to get together, and do things like this, more often.”
Shenhua smiled, as she replied, “I agree. Just think of the fun we could have together.”
Sawyer grinned, as she agreed, “It has been fun. We must do this more often.”
During the shopping trip, the three women were quickly becoming fast friends, as they slowly whittled away at Akira's sense of manhood, and sanity.
It was early afternoon by the time that the had found an outfit for Akira, that worked for the beautiful, blond, fair skinned, woman.
Though, Revy had final say, the three women decided that the outfit they agreed on, looked good on Akira.
Akira wore her new outfit, as she stood, looking in the mirrors of the clothing store they were in. She stated, “Girls. I have to admit. This one is looks good on me.”
Underneath her new outfit was white sports bra, white panties, and white socks.
The outfit itself was a yellow, front button up tank top, and yellow denim short-shorts. Both items of clothing matched Akira's long, blond hair.
And to complete the look, Akira wore a brown leather belt around her shorts, brown leather low heel cowgirl boots, brown skintight leather gloves, a yellow cowgirl hat and some cool sunglasses over her eyes, that Revy had picked out for Akira.
The whole costume made Akira look like a sexy cowgirl.
Revy said, “I like it girls. How about you?”
Sawyer replied, “Stunning.”
Shenhua responded, “The western style fits her complexion, and blond hair.”
Revy turned to Akira, as stated, “You hear that? This is your new look. Get used to it.”
Akira turned to Revy, as she replied, “I can live with it.”
Revy pulled out a cigarette and lit it, with her lighter. She then put her lighter back into the pocket she had pulled it from.
Akira looked over at her. Revy noticed this, and she asked, “Do you want one?”
Akira answered, “Sorry. I don't smoke.” She then thought, 'Clean living is the only hope of seeing me through this. Though, there is nothing clean about this city.”
Revy shrugged, as she responded, with a lit cigarette in her mouth, “You're choice. By the way, Akira. While you were getting changed into that cowgirl outfit, me and the girls talked. We have decide you will be training solely as a girl, from now on.” She then grinned wickedly, as she continued, “You got to get use to the shift is body mass, and all that cleavage moving around.”
Akira just slumped her shoulder down in defeat.
Sawyer said, “Let's get some lunch. Then, go shopping for her weapons.”
Shenhua stated, “I agree.”
Revy commented, “Great idea. Since we are giving the girl here a cowgirl look. Let's got get some steak. I know a good place that serves nice American cuts of beef.”
Sawyer said, “Works for me.”
Shenhua responded, “Not my favorite type of food. But, it is nice to have on occasion.”
Akira commented, “I am not one to turn down a free lunch.” Akira thought, 'Though, I do looked forward to finding out where you are taking us, Revy. Since the Black Lagoon series did not show any steak houses in this city.'
(_)
After lunch, Shenhua took the three other women to a high quality knife store,
While the entered the store, Akira was still licking her lips, as she thought, 'That was a good steak and potatoes I had. I will have to remember the location of the restaurant for later.'
They moved from rack to rack of bladed weapons. Shenhua said to Akira, “My student. you must remember that a blade is an extension of yourself. So, you must pick one that fits your personality. If you pick the wrong one, it will not flow with you soul, and you will likely wind up killed. So, choose wisely.”
Akira looked at the rows of blades weapons for a few minutes.
Akira thought, 'I need to pick something I can use on the fly. Swords are too heavy, and slow. But, small knifes are too short. Now, I understand why Shenhua uses those kukri long knives of hers. The long knives have a good balance between the two extremes.'
Akira then saw what the weapons she wanted.
Even the scabbard of the weapon was beautiful. With bronze trim on both the bottom and top of the sheath, and the center of the sheath black leather.
She picked up the sheathed blade, and pulled out the weapon, to look at it more closely.
The sheath and the weapon were in excellent condition.
The clerk noticed this from the sales desk. And he walked over to them.
When he reached the four women, he turned to Akira, as he explained, “That is Russian model eighteen twenty-seven pioneer short sword, with curved blade, and sawback. A fine choice.”
Akira held the long knife in her right hand. She extended her right arm outward, and to her right side, as she took a few swings with the short sword.
She then sheathed the blade.
Akira turned, and smiled as the clerk, as she asked, “I have only one question. Do you have two of these?”
The man smiled, as he answered, “Yes. I do.”
A few minutes later, after the girls paid for the weapons. All four of the women walked out of the store.
Akira was still using both hands to adjust the thin, brown straps that crisscrossed her breast and chests, that held the scabbards of both her new long knives, in a diagonal pattern, across her back. This allowed her to pull out, and sheath her weapons quickly.
In her hand was a small bag with a knife kit, including polish, rag, and small sharping stone, to help take care of her new weapons.
Akira thought, 'Though the straps for these weapons, across my chest and back are going to take some getting use too. Though, I realize I am lucky that the clerk had other one of those short swords in stock. And that both of my weapons, and their sheaths, are in great condition.'
Revy said, “Now, that you got your knives. Let's get your guns.”
(_)
Twenty minutes later, Revy had taken them to a secret gunsmith, she knew of, in town.
As they entered the store, heading for the back room, Revy stated, “Please understand. During lunch, I had to call in a favor to see this guy. When it comes to firearms, he is the premiere guy in town to see. I don't use him for my cutlasses because he is so damn hard to get permission to see.”
Akira asked, “Who is the guy?”
Revy answered, “From the story I was told. He is an American. His name is Burt. He showed up around three years ago. The same day he came to town, he sent packages to both Hotel Moscow and the Triad. The packages had guns in them. And not just normal guns. There were customized works of art that functioned beautifully. So well in fact that within a week, both Balalaika and Chang agreed to allow him to set up shop, in town.”
“But, there were tight controls placed on his skills. He could only work on weapons, and sell weapons, to those people that Balalaika and Chang approved up. Still, given what they were paying him, he had no complaints.”
“I have heard that both Chang and Balalaika both had Burt work on their personal weapons. They both consider Burt to be one of the best gunsmiths on the planet.”
“It is rumored that he is one hell of a sharpshooter. The story goes that Balalaika one time want to see how good a shot he was. She let Burt use her personal sniper rifle at long range, somewhere. Of the ten rounds he shot, at thousand meters away, Burt was able to hit a target the size of a U.S. quarter coin, with five of those rounds,. He conceded that he was slightly out of practice with his long range skills. And that it is hard to find a place in the area to work on his shooting skills. Still, his skills impressed both Balalaika and the members of Hotel Moscow. And he has been good friends with many of the members of Hotel Moscow, since then.”
“Also, you won't see this guy at the Yellowflag. He goes to a bar in town that is frequented by Hotel Moscow. Burt is even friends with a few of the members of Hotel Moscow.”
Akira stated, “Interesting. Thanks for the info, Revy. I looked forward to meeting this, Burt.”
As the entered the secret room, they saw a skinned man in his late forties to early fifties. The man with gray hair. He wore light brown pants, a black belt, a green long sleeved button up shirt, dark brown boots, and a white baseball cap. He had a loaded, semi-automatic pistol, on in a side holster, on the right side of his waist.
The man looked up at them, as he inquired, “Ah, Boris told me to expect you all. I am Burt. It is not every day I get to see pretty ladies walk in here. So, what can I get for you?”
Revy answered, “We need a couple of guns for my blond friend here.”
Meanwhile, Akira took a closer looked at Burt. While she could not place his face, to save her life, she did ask, “Have I seen you somewhere before?”
Burt flatly inquired, “Have you ever been to Nevada?”
Akira answered, “Not really.”
Burt responded, “Then, no. Because, I would remember seeing someone as beautiful as you.”
Akira blushed at Burt's compliment.
Shenhua asked, “I remember Chang mentioning, you from time to time. He says you are a very skilled gunsmith.”
Burt commented, “I am glad he enjoys my work.”
Shenhua inquired, “He does. Though, we never did learn how you ended up here?”
Burt responded, “I was run out of my home town. But, that was after I realized there was not going to be a nuclear war. And the locals revoked my hunting permit. At that point, I was already thinking of relocating anyway. The people that ran me out of town just gave me the big push I needed.”
Akira asked, “So, how did you learn about Roanapur?”
Burt coyly answered, “Let us just saw I heard of this place from third hand sources. And I wanted to check it. And I was not disappointed. And if I get bored with this city, I will just move to greener pastures.”
Akira replied, “I can appreciate that.”
Burt responded, “Thank you. Now, enough about me. Have a look around, and let me know if you see anything you like.”
Akira nodded. She then began looking at all the weapons in the nearby gun case.
As Akira did so, Revy told her, “Shenhua pretty much explained what you need to know at the knife store. This is your weapon. You have to choose.”
Akira did not respond, as she continued looking at all the weapons in the display cases.
Akira then saw a pair of matching, stainless steel revolvers, with a brown leather gunbelt that had twin side holsters. The gunbelt was lined with loops, to put bullets into. Both pistols and the gunbelt looked to be in near perfect condition.
Akira used he right hand to point to the pistols and gunbelt, as she requested, “I want to know what type of pistols those are.”
Burt looked over at the pistols, then back to Akira. He answered, “That pair of revolvers are based off of the Colt Peacemaker. Though, they have been updated in a number of ways.”
Revy snorted, “Peacemaker. Ha. They won't be doing much peacemaking in her hands.”
Burt ignored Revy, as he said, “As I was saying. the revolver are based off of the Colt Peacemaker. The pistol that some considered most associated with the American old west. Though, these pistols are fair more modern, and updated, in their designs. Such, as the triggers being double action revolver trigger system, which both cocks and releases the hammer."
“Though, these pistols have the same barrel length, open sights, and grips as the original peacemaker. Each pistol holds up to six rounds. And each pistol is a top-break design for quick reloads. The difference is the ammo. These pistols use three fifty-seven magnum cartridges. And as you can see, each pistol has white pearl handled grips.”
Akira looked over at Revy, like a child who just saw the toy she wanted.
Revy recognized the look, as she explained, “Those are six shooters. They don't hold as many bullets as a semi-automatic. But, you do have those knives as backup. And it does fit your cowgirl motif. So, I think it will be okay.”
Akira look over at Revy, as she smile. She replied, in a slightly excited tone of voice, “Thanks.”
Burt sweetened the deal, as he offered, “If you pay for both of those revolvers, and the belt, I will throw in four six round speedloaders, for free. Though, the ammo is extra.”
Akira looked down at her yellow denim shorts. She then turned to the gunsmith, as she responded, “Thanks for the offer. I will take the pistols, the gunbelt, and the four speedloaders. Though, I don't think they will fit in these pants. And we also will need a gun cleaning kit. And as many three fifty-seven magnum rounds you have. Preferably in ammo cases.”
Burt responded, “That will not be a problem. And it is a pleasure doing business with someone who knows what they are talking about.”
Three minutes later, as the women exited the building, and onto a sidewalk, Akira walked out with her gunbelt on. Her new two revolvers were holstered on the sides of her hips. The loops on the gunbelt were filled with three fifty-seven magnum rounds.
She had already carefully check the weapons, while they were unload. To make sure the barrels were clear, and the pistols weapons dry-fired, without a problem.
Revy was carrying the wooden case, with the gun cleaning kit in it.
Though, Akira was enjoying her having her new revolvers on her, she was struggling to carry the two dark green, metal, army style ammo cans, by the handles on the top of the boxes. Each ammo can was full of three fifty-seven rounds.
Revy turned to Akira, as she said, “Now, that you got the look and the weapons. I am wanted to see how well you can shoot with those pistol.” Revy then turned to Shenhua and Sawyer, as she requested, “I need to borrow her for the afternoon. So, I can test out her shooting skills, alone, and see she needs to work on.”
Sawyer answered for both Shenhua, and herself, “That will be fine.”
Revy stated, “Good. I will drop you guys off, with Akira's clothing, the cleaning kit, and one of the ammo cans. Then, I will head back, with Akira, to Lagoon headquarters. If you need anything, you have the number to Lagoon company HQ. Just call us.”
Shenhua requested, “If we have do. We will. Also, call us, when you are done. So, we can come get her.”
Revy said, in a happy tone of voice, “No problem.” She turned to Akira, as she stated, in a more calmer tone of voice, “Now, let's see what you can do.” Her voice turned grimmer, as she continued, “And you better not disappoint me.”
Akira looked over at Revy, as she cracked a grin. She casually stated, “Don't worry. I won't.”
They soon made it to wear Revy had parked Lagoon's red car. Put the ammo cans and cleaning kit into the vehicle. After which, the four women go into the vehicle, with Revy in the driver's seat. Revy then drove them to the appartment that Shenhua, Sawyer, Lotton, and now Akira shared.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
Please note, there will be differences in the timespans between the different characters, in the different realities.
Where one character will only spend a few days between scenes, another characters will be spending several months between scenes.
I enjoy using time dilation mechanics in this story. And this is just another way of doing so.
Though, I know this can be confusing, but bare with me.
The plot requires these time skips.
(_)
On the issue on the lack of knowledge that Revy has.
Given Revy's childhood, or lack there of. It is pretty obvious when you think about it. The Black Lagoon series hints that no only was she abused, neglected, and worse, she also did not have any friends as a child.
Also, the Black Lagoon series. Both the anime and the manga. Shows that Revy does not wear a bra, at the end of episode twelve, when she pulls up her crop top and pulls out the documents she hid in the front of her shirt.
On the matter of her shoe laces. She has never been shown to have tied up her shoe laces.
And beside the boots she wears, the only other shoes she had been shown to wear are the cowgirl boots in the Tokyo arc, which do not have laces.
Revy was raised by her drunken, abusive father, with no sign of her mother being there. It is very possible no one taught her how to tie her shoes, nor about bras, nor about health matters a teenage girl would need to know about.
Along with the abuse she suffered as a child, lack of being taught such lessons would explain a lot about her personality.
Though, Revy has been at least shown to know how to read english. So, Revy is not illiterate.
(_)
On Revy driving a car. In episode twenty-four, The Gunslingers, of the Black Lagoon series, Revy is shown to know how to drive a motorcycle, and a commercial truck. She drove both fairly well. It is academic to say that Revy knows how to drive a car.
Actually, large trucks like that, in episode twenty-four, use manual transmissions.
It is shown in episode eighteen, Mister Benny's Good Fortune, Benny is shown piloting the Lagoon PT Boat, through the water. It is a safe guess that Dutch likely taught all his employees the basics to operating his PT Boat. And these lessons probably extended to know how to operate a car with a manual transmission.
Both Lagoon Company cars shown in the series are manual transmissions.
Revy was probably was able to drive that truck because Dutch taught her how to drive a car with manual transmission.
Revy probably prefers to not to drive, because she likes to drink alcohol. And even she likely knows that is a bad combination.
Though, given the number of times Revy had gotten drunk in the Yellowflag, and shot up the bar, I don't know why Dutch had not talked to Revy about drinking while being armed. But, that is another matter.
(_)
Now, onto Lotton.
Lotton is probably the most conflicted character in the Black Lagoon series.
Lotton is either the luckiest son of bitch in the Black Lagoon series, or one of the craftiest.
I am going with, one of the craftiest.
Lotton is not Rock level crafty, but he is close to Rock's level.
You can say a lot things about Lotton, but everyone agrees the guy believes in being prepared.
He wears bodyarmor and a metal athletic cup to work. And this preparedness has saved his ass, twice on the job.
He has faced two very dangerous badasses in battle, Revy and Roberta, and not only did he survive, but he was able to walk away from the fights, relatively unharmed, when compared to everyone else.
In both these battles, he saved the asses of two babes, that are even more badass than him. He did so by acting the fool to other two badasses, that do not suffer for fools.
And in doing so, Lotton has ended up living with two beautiful badasses. Hired killers, yes. But, hot hired killers. And in Roanapur, living with hired killers could be considered a plus.
Now, it is logical from Shenhua and Sawyer's points of view on Lotton is that both of them like him. Not love, just like. But, they both do view Lotton a guy that cares about them, and saved their lives, twice. So, they would want to have him be around, and continue living. And acting the fool is eventually going to get him killed.
In the above chapter, I hinted that between the end of the Blood Trial, and events of this chapter, that Shenhua and Sawyer had a long talk with Lotton about his long winded speeches, and dramatic entrances. And they told him to cut it out, and be serious. With him clearly agreeing with the two women.
Now, I know that Lotton has been shown holding two pistols at once. But, the logic I am using is that Lotton is only holding two pistols to try to look cool.
So, I am guess that when Lotton is serious, he uses one one pistol, with his preparedness letting him keep the other pistols in reserve. In case he either loses his first pistol, or does not have time reload his first pistol.
Besides, with Revy, Chang, and now Akira, there are enough dual pistol wielders. So, I am having Lotton use just one pistol, to be more different from the rest of the characters.
(_)
And you make have notice some mysterious characters in this chapter. They will be elaborated on. But, as I said, at the beginning of the story, the mystery is to figure the mysteries.
Until next time. Have a nice day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Nine: “Training.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
G Gundam reality, the space colony, Neo-Norway, in orbit around Earth.
It has been nine months since Birdy and Tsutomu had first arrived on space colony of Neo-Norway.
The Neo-Norway government had been gracious hosts in helping them, through their pregnancy. They had even periodically checked on them, and their child, as their daughter slowly grew inside their body. To make sure all parties were healthy.
Presently, Birdy and Tsutomu were in the process of giving birth to their daughter.
Fortunately, the pregnancy itself has not be difficult for Birdy and Tsutomu.
During this time, Birdy and Tsutomu still be able to hide the fact there were two personalities sharing control over their one body.
Though, over the course of those several months, the balance mental fusion had reached a point that they were fully aware of what each thoughts and emotions.
Along, with this, they now completely felt and moved their body at the same time.
They could no longer just take turns, and sit back, as the other drove their body, from the proverbial driver's seat. Now, they were forced to share the driver’s seat, at the same time.
This had been difficult at first, but they were able to quickly adjust.
Still, there had been some benefits to their situation.
They literally shared the joys of being pregnant together, and though the birth was painful, they were deeply emotionally bonding over the share experience.
At the moment, in a private hospital room, Birdy and Tsutomu laid on the inclined bed, with their legs spread apart, doing their best to push their baby out of their body.
They had not screamed once from the pain of labor. Though, they had moaned more than a few times, from their discomfort.
The doctor in front of them said, in japanese, “Just one more push.”
Birdy and Tsutomu lifted up their back, from their bed, as they pushed one more time.
A few seconds later of strain, and Birdy and Tsutomu heard the cries of their new born daughter.
Birdy and Tsutomu laid on their body back in relief.
Soon after, the doctor proclaimed that their child was a health baby girl, with the doctor cutting the cord. They would still have to deal with the afterbirth, but that was a minor concern, compared to what had just transpired.
Their daughter was then wrapped in a small blanket, and given to their mother, or mothers.
As Birdy and Tsutomu laid in bed, holding her new born daughter in their arms, Birdy softly said, “She is so beautiful.”
Tsutomu mentally responded, 'Yes, my love. She is. Just like her mother.'
Birdy mentally quipped, 'Don't you mean mothers? You have been right there with me, in this body, during the whole conception, to pregnancy, to birth. You are just as much her mother, as I am.'
Tsutomu mentally giggled, as she admitted, “Yes. I guess you are right. Now Birdy, I know what name you want to give her. Please, go ahead. I fully support you using that name.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'Thank you, Tsutomu.' She then look down at their child, as she said, out loud, “Hello there, Violin.”
For their daughter was named after the person whom raised Birdy as a child. And for Birdy and Tsutomu, this was one of the best days of their lives.
(_)
The Black Lagoon reality.
It was mid-afternoon in Rounapur, Thailand. It had taken Revy twenty minutes of driving, to drop Shenhua and Sawyer back a their home, and then return to Lagoon company headquarters, with Akira.
When they had dropped Shenhua and Sawyer off, they had also left most of what was bought for Akira. Save for her weapons, and one can of three fifty-seven ammo.
After Revy had parked Lagoon's red car in front of Lagoon company headquarters, by the watery bay.
Revy then ended her place of work, and she picked up a few empty beer cans from a nearby trash can, and she then headed back outside, to where Akira was waiting for her, by the red car.
Currently, Revy was leading Akira to where she wanted Akira to do some target practice.
Now that Akira had some pistols, Revy could learn how good a shot Akira already was.
They were on the opposite side of the front entrance to the Lagoon company headquarters, near the docks.
Revy had place the two empty cans of beer she had, on top of a small cardboard box. The box was front of a six foot high berm made of sandbags Revy had made behind the building, for those times she wanted to do some target practice.
The reason Revy made the berm out of sandbags was so that if anyone can to ask about the sandbags, Revy could use the excuse that the sandbags were there, in case Lagoon Company needed them to help protect their building, during storms, when the waves that broke over the harbor.
Revy and Akira are standing around thirty feet from the two beer cans. Directly in front of them, behind the cardboard box, and dirt berm, was the watery cove outside of Roanapur.
Meanwhile, Akira had taken the ammo box with her, from the car, and she had loaded both her peacemaker revolvers, with six bullets. With her weapons back in her side holsters.
Revy stood beside Akira, to Akira's right side, as she ordered, in english, “I want you to show me what you got. And as I said before. You better not disappoint me.”
Akira turned to Revy, as she replied, in english, “Okay.” She then turned back to look at the two beers cans, which were her targets.
In two dual fluid motions, Akira quickly pulled out both her revolvers, as she fired, each revolver was pointed at the can in front of the barrel of said revolver.
The first shot, from each revolver, sent the cans straight up into the air. Akira's gunfire kept both cans in the air, until she ran out of bullets, and Revy heard clicking sounds from the two empty pistols.
As the cans dropped down to the ground, between the cardboard box, and the sandbags, Revy whistled in astonishment.
Revy turned to Akira, to see the blond woman hostler her revolvers. She turned to Revy, as she casually asked, “How was that?”
Revy complimented, “Not bad. You have clearly have had some practice with pistols. And you have some potential that we can work with. But, you need to keep count of the bullets you use. If someone you are fighting hears your guns click. They know you are out of ammo. And you are likely screwed.”
“Also, Shenhua and Sawyer said you still need to work on your agility, and hand to hand combat skills. I will help with that by teaching you how to much gun play can work with hand to hand, while on the move. And how you can dodge, and weave around a battlefield, without losing your balance, nor getting shot.”
“Along with that, the girls said you need some strength and endurance training. I have some ideas that the two will probably love to help with, that will make you a better fighter. Especially, increasing your agility.”
Akira commented, “That is nice.”
Revy inquired, “By the way, where did you get the idea to learn to shoot like that? It is like something that me or Chang would do.”
Akira thought, 'That is because I got the idea from you, Chang, and Roberta. But, if I tell you that, I will likely be dead within the hour. If, I am lucky.'
Revy decided to just guess for Akira, as she asked, “Spike, from the Cowboy Bebop anime series?”
Akira just looked over at her.
Revy shrugged, as she said, “Rock has some interesting tastes in fiction. The english dub for that series isn't bad. And most of the music in it is okay.”
Akira thought, 'Well, that explains who picked out the Faye costume. Though, it might be best to drop the anime interest angle. I do not want to give Revy any more ideas. Still, I might as well agree with her, and move on.'
Akira lied, “Yes. Spike, from Cowboy Bebop.”
Revy stated, “Figures. Though, unlike Spike, I have no interest mixing grenades with my fighting. I have seen first hand how grenades can be used against you.”
Akira thought, 'Yea. At the beginning of episode eleven, when Chang kicked the grenade, some terrorists threw at you two, right back at them.'
Akira said, “Trust me. I know better than to mess with live grenades.”
Revy responded, “Good. Now, I am going to take you home. I want you to be well rested, so you can be ready, and here, by eight AM tomorrow. Because, your real training starts then. Don't be late. And let Shenhua and Sawyer know, I want them to come too. After the day we just had with them, I would love to spend some more time with them.”
Akira thought, with worry, and a bit sarcasm, 'Just great. My being here has gotten three of the four most dangerous women in this city to form their own bad girls club. How the hell did that happen?'
Akira calmly stated, “I will inform them.”
Revy smirked, as she commented, “By the time we are done with you, my sexy blond beauty, you are going to become a badass bitch, in the gallery of badasses in this city. And I am not going to let you die in the process. You won't get off that easy in Revy's school of hard knocks.”
The crazy look that Revy's eyes gave Akira, caused the blond to be even more worried than before.
Akira then picked up her ammo box, as she walked back, with Revy, to the Lagoon's red car, so Revy could take her back to her new home.
(_)
Author's Note: If you wish to get the most out of reading the below training montage, I suggest listening, in a loop, to the Rocky IV Training Montage piece of music. I prefer the, 97 Till All Are One Concert, version of the Training Montage piece, with the piano intro, as a lead in. But, the original Training Montage music piece will work just as well.
(_)
G Gundam reality, Neo-Norway.
It has been a week since Birdy and Tsutomu had given birth to Violin. And their body had already fully recovered from the pregnancy.
Though, given the situation they were in, they decided to stay in Birdy's female form.
Presently, it was early morning inside Birdy and Tsutomu's apartment, the alarm blared in their bedroom, waking them up in Birdy's body.
Birdy and Tsutomu got up from their bed, as they wore their silk nightgown.
They immediately walked over to the crib, and looked down at their infant daughter, Violin.
Tsutomu thought, 'Remember. We are doing this for her, and her future. And they will take care of her while we train.'
Birdy replied, in thought, 'I know.'
Tsutomu mentally stated, 'I say we win the whole damn thing for her.'
Birdy agreed, in thought, “That is best reason I ever heard for winning a contest.”
They then went to get ready for the day ahead.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis reality, MegaTokyo.
It was early morning in AD Police Academy barracks, the light suddenly came on.
The instructor yelled, “All right gentlemen! It is time to get up!”
Natsuru instantly awoke.
It has been a week since Leon had dropped Natsuru off, that night, at the AD Police Academy, in MegaTokyo. With Leon then helping Natsuru sign up for the academy. Once they were done, Leon which Natsuru lucky, and he then left, while one of the officials at the academy lead Natsuru to the barracks, where he would be sleeping.
Natsuru had then spent the rest of the week doing classroom courses, which he was acing, as background checks were still be performed.
Natsuru had chose to remain male for the duration of his training. And while there were a few questions about the blue bracelet on his right wrist. But, when it became apparent that he could not remove it, the administration to the academy let it slide.
Now, the background checks were done, and all the cadets were informed yesterday that this was the first day of hard training.
Besides wanting to hide his gender bending abilities from the others, one of the other reasons that Natsuru chose to take the AD Police job as a man, was because he wanted to be in the field. Not behind a desk, like it seemed most of the AD Police women were assigned too.
Also, while Natsuru would have liked to have changed back to his female form, a couple of times, in secret, living so closely with other men prevented him from changing into a girl for a solid week.
As Natsuru got up from his bed, he noticed with his right hand, that for the first time in years, he had grown facial hair.
He immediately went into the cleaning area with the other men to shave, and get cleaned up, to face the day.
After shaving, Natsuru noticed he had nicked himself several times in the face. Though, the small cuts would heal within a few minutes.
As Natsuru looked at himself in the mirror, the minor injuries made him mentally realize, 'Akira was right. If we don't do it every so often, we gender benders do get out of practice with shaving our faces. And if this is any sign. It is likely going to be a very long day.'
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
It was early morning inside Shenhua's apartment, in Akira's bedroom, his alarm went off. He immediately turned it off, as he got out of bed.
Akira yawned, as he said, out loud, “Well, this is the big day. Might as well not keep the girls waiting.”
He the looked down at the clothing he had laid out to wear for today, in a nearby chair, in his bedroom.
The clothing was the cowgirl outfit and weapons the girls had picked out for her, that day before. The weapons including her two loaded three fifty-seven magnum peacemaker revolvers, and her two eighteen twenty-seven Russian pioneer short swords, which she began to think of as her long knives. There was also spare bullets in the loops of her gunbelt, and the pockets of her outfit.
Akira got ready to face the day, had some breakfast with the others in the home, sneezed, and she then put on the outfit and weapons. The only thing she was leaving behind was her, cowgirl hat, her sunglasses, and good chuck of the psychological part of her manhood.
(_)
Natsuru was on the circular track of the academy field with the other cadets. He was barely able to keep up.
(_)
Akira was running along the car that Revy was driving, with Shenhua riding shotgun, and Sawyer right behind Shenhua.
They were parallel to the harbor, with the harbor to Akira's right, and Akira was already out of breath.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu listened in the class room as the scientists explain the mobile trace system, mobile fighters, the gundam tournament rules. Along with the tactics and techniques needed to fight other gundam fighters, and win.
(_)
Natsuru listen to his instructors, as they gave him courses on everything from proper police tactics, to human and boomer anatomies, and how to take either down, to ethics, due process, and the rights that people had.
(_)
In an empty warehouse, by the harbor, Akira listened to Sawyer, as she explained the parts of the human anatomy, how to make the most out of each attack, what happens to that part when it is damaged, and how the damage effects the human body, as a whole. Also, Sawyer instructed her on how to behave when, dealing with those of the city, as either a man, or woman. And what was expected of Akira, in either gender.
(_)
Natsuru was in the AD Police Academy gym, he was barely able to bench press fifty pounds in his male form, with a barbell and weights.
(_)
Akira was in the Lagoon Company's warehouse, as she move small boxes of cargo as fast as she could, while Revy watched. But, for Akira, it was a slow and tiring exercise.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu stood in a standard mobile fighter's cockpit, allowed the system to suit them up.
Then, after all the start up procedures were completed, they struggled to get the mobile fighter to properly move.
(_)
Akira watched as Revy and Shenhua sparred with each other hand to hand, to show Akira how to properly fight. While they were simply sparing, with no intent of seriously harming the other. After they finished sparring, they taught Akira some dirty fighting techniques.
(_)
In the AD Police Academy, on the matted floor, Natsuru, watched and listened, as the instructors taught the hand to hand combat, and how to fight with a combat knife.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu got their mobile fighter to walk.
(_)
Natsuru was at the AD Police Academy firing ranged, and he barely even hit his target with the sub-machine gun in his hands.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu fired the mobile fighter's head mounted machine guns, and they completely missed the stationary target.
(_)
Outside, by the harbor, Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, were with Akira. Akira had a revolver in her right hand, and a long knife in her left hand.
The three women threw fruit by her, as Akira moved around a tried to shoot or slice the fruit, away from the three other women. Akira missed every piece of fruit, until Revy threw a melon directly at Akira's head, with the fruit splattering in Akira's face.
(_)
In the AD Police academy gym, Natsuru was sparring with an instructor, and he was thrown onto his back, on the matted floor.
(_)
Akira sparred with Revy outside, and she soon found herself with her back on the ground.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu were sparring in their mobile fighter, with an instructor, in another mobile fighter. Their mobile fighter was soon thrown to the ground, on its back.
(_)
Natsuru was introduced to his AD Police full combat armor, mask, and helmet. As he, and his fellow students, were made to run while wearing the armor, on the circular track around the academy field.
Natsuru soon tripped, and fell on his masked face.
(_)
Revy slowly drove her red car, down the concrete of the Roanapur harbor, as she, Shenhua and Sawyer, watched Akira, from their moving vehicle.
Akira was not on the harbor. Instead, she was jumping, as fast as she could, from moored small boat to another moored small boat, by a part of the harbor, where there were no docks. Akira continued to do this, until she miscalculated her jump and landed straight into the water, between two of the boats.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu ran their mobile fighter up uneven ground of a hill, and they tripped forward with their mobile fighter.
(_)
As Natsuru lifted his head, Akira broke the surface of the water, Birdy-Tsutomu pushed their mobile fighter up, all four thought, 'I'm/We're not giving up!'
(_)
Natsuru got up, and he started running.
(_)
Akira climbed out of the water, and onto a boat. She then quickly restarted jumping from boat to boat.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu made their mobile fighter stand up, and they redoubled their efforts to make it up the hill.
(_)
The muscles of Akira's body had toned up, as Revy watched Akira swiftly move the small crates at Lagoon Company's warehouse with ease.
(_)
At AD Police Academy gym, Natsuru was doing reps, by bench pressing a hundred pounds, from the circular weights on the barbell, like they were nothing. He stood shirtless, to show off, to everyone present, his buffed up abs and body.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu joyfully did a cartwheel with their mobile fighter.
(_)
Natsuru outpaced the other cadets on the circular track, while all of them were in full bodyarmor.
(_)
Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer watched in amazement, from Revy's car, as Akira swiftly jumped from boat to boat, with ease.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu took long, graceful strides, up the uneven hill, with their mobile fighter, while easily maintaining their balance.
(_)
On the AD Police academy firing range, Natsuru used his sub-machine gun to hit his target dead center, with every shot.
(_)
Outside, by the harbor, Akira moved around, she easily shot, or sliced, the fruit that the three women thrown at her, whom not shooting in the direction of the three women.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu easily the head mounted guns on their mobile fighter's head, to shot all their moving targets.
(_)
At AD Police academy gym, Natsuru threw his instructor onto his back, on the matted floor.
(_)
Outside, by the harbor, Akira threw Revy onto her back, on the ground.
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu used their mobile fighter to throw the instructor's mobile fighter onto its back.
(_)
At the AD Police academy, Natsuru, in full AD Police armor, with a sheathed combat knife, and sub-machine gun in his hands, ran the training simulator. He shot every boomer cardboard target, while not firing on the civilian, nor cop cardboard stand ups. Except for the last cardboard boomer target, which he ran out of ammo, and he quickly let go of his sub-machine gun with his right hand. He unsheathed his combat knife, as he used his combat knife to stabbed the cardboard boomer in right side of its neck.
When Natsuru looked up, he saw he got a prefect score, as both his fellow cadets, and the instructors, cheered him for his achievement.
Natsuru realized he had just passed the final test to become a AD Police officer.
In response, Natsuru sheathed his knife, and he pointed the barrel of his firearm away from the others, as he gracefully bowed, towards them, in his armor.
As Natsuru leaned back up, he realized, in thought, 'Between this score, and the grades from my course work. I am going to graduate at the top of my class. And that is not a bad way to start my new job, as an AD Police officer.'
(_)
Birdy-Tsutomu quickly fought off and easily destroyed the dozen mobile fighter drones that attacked their mobile fighter.
After Birdy-Tsutomu realized they had passed their final test, they used their mobile fighter to jump up and down. They then did a back-flip, and they joyfully jump up and down some more.
(_)
As Akira jumped from boat to boat, she held a revolver in each hand. Revy drove her car beside Akira, with the right passenger side of the car facing Akira. Shenhua was in the front passenger seat, and Sawyer behind Shenhua, in the back seat. Shenhua and Sawyer had their windows rolled down, as they look at Akira, while they threw fruit at her.
Akira continued jumping from boat to boat with no trouble at all, as used her pistols to shoot every fruit she saw.
Akira kept count of the number of rounds she had used. Without making any clicking sounds, that would show empty revolvers. When she ran out of bullets, she quickly holstered her pistols, and pulled out her long knives. She used her knives to slice through the remaining pieces of fruit, as she ran out of boats, and jumped back on the harbor.
As Akira quickly cleaned, and sheathed her long knives, she looked back towards the boats, and she realized what she had just done.
Akira's sole thought was, 'Oh my god! I have just become a badass!”
Akira began dancing, as she joyfully shouted, “Yes!”
Meanwhile, Revy came to a stop by Akira. With Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer and getting out of the car.
Sawyer leaned her back on the car, as she, Shenhua, and Revy looked over at Akira, as they clapped, as a form of praise, for the achievement Akira had just accomplished.
Revy said, “Nice. But, your training isn't over yet.”
Akira immediately stopped dancing, as she turned to the three women. She whined, “Ah, damn!”
The three other women just laughed at Akira response.
(_)
Later, that night, when Akira, Shenhua, and Sawyer, returned to the home they shared with Lotton.
Akira shut her bedroom door behind her her. She then fell onto her bed, on her back, to tired, and sore, to do anything, even resting.
Akira thought, 'This daily training regiment is becoming exhaustive. And since Revy mentioned today, that Lagoon Company had no jobs lined up, my training will continue under Shenhua, Sawyer, and Revy.'
'But, the cost. Today, right after that perfect run across the boats, with the fruits, the girls decided to take me down a notch, by teaching me, first hand, how sensitive the female body can be. With Revy using my breasts as punching bags. Then, Revy topped herself with a swift upward kick. Even though it is not as painful as a man, getting kicked in the groin as a girl still hurts. Meanwhile, Sawyer and Shenhua just enjoyed the show.'
'This is the reason I won't change into a guy right now. Since I have learned the hardway that injury and soreness carry over to the gender equivalents parts of my body. ANd I am not sure which would hurt worse, my breasts now, or my balls later.'
'I use to think I knew what truly crazy chicks were like. And I see now that I was completely wrong. These girls are a whole new level crazy. The Black Lagoon anime and manga series are like a pg-13 rated series in dealing with characters, that if shown uncensored, would rate at least a hard X rating.'
'My knowledge of the Black Lagoon series is the only thing that has kept me alive so far. But, only by the skin of my teeth. And I don't know how much more of this I can take, until I start to crack.'
'The worst part is all three of my sadistic teachers are slave drivers. They keep me so busy that I can barely stand in the evening. And I am starting to get worried that I won't have time to search for a way to get home, and help rescue the guys.'
'I don't dare ask for help here, nor tell anyone the truth about me. They would learn everything they can from me, and then kill me. If I am lucky. Fortunately, the only real details these people have on me is that I am from Japan.'
'And they could care less about the rest of my life, because they are just having to much fun training me. My only hope is for one of the others comes to rescue me. I am not sure about the risk, but I know that Natsuru won't abandon me.'
Her eyes wondered over to a large gym bag by her bed.
Akira thought, 'My bug out bag. In case all hell breaks loose, and I needed to leave on short notice. It has all the supplies and changes of clothes I need for a week. In my case, for either gender. Everyone in the house has one. Even the members of Lagoon Company each have one. It is insurance that none of us hope to ever need. I dare not use it in this case. I am sure the girls would find me within a week. I am just going to see this situation through, to the end.'
(_)
The next morning, outside Lagoon Headquarters, Akira sparred with Revy, as Shenhua and Sawyer watched.
As one of Revy's punches connected to Akira jaw, Akira thought, 'I remember there was a time when a single hit like that would have waylaid me. Now, I just keep going, and hit right back. So, I know that not only am I becoming a better overall fighter, but I am also getting physically, and mentally, tougher, as well.'
Akira then returned Revy's blow, with one of her own.
As they traded punches, Akira finally asked Revy, “Revy. I get why Sawyer and Shenhua are training me. But, why are you kicking my ass?”
Revy said to her, as she hit back, “I want to make you fight like me. And to think like me.”
Akira thought, 'Okay. That is worth stopping this fight. To get answers.'
Akira immediately took a stop back from Revy, signaling the fight was over. Revy stopped fighting, as well.
Revy thought, 'Well, it looks like my new toy wants to talk. So, I will let her.'
Akira questioned, “Why do you want me to be like you?”
Revy casually answered, “If that bitch maid can create a little miss badass mini-me version of herself, then so can I.”
While Akira remained calm on the outside, she mentally worried, in thought, 'Oh no. She is still envious of Roberta. And like Roberta teaching Fabiola to be like her, without the bloodlust. Revy wants to do the same with me. Only, Revy clearly wants me to have a similar bloodlust as she sometimes gets. Now, that is a scary thought. And I refuse to allow these women to turn me into, the blond bitch from hell... Even as cool as that term sounds.'
'I intend to maintain my mind, sanity, and soul, during my stay here. Though, I feel it will be an uphill battle.'
Akira calmly requested, “Revy, please. Let's not go too far.”
Revy suddenly walked over to Akira, to where they stood nose to nose, with less than an inch between the two women's faces. Revy's lips curled into a slasher grin, as she stated, “There is no such thing as too far. I even plan to teach you how to screw like me.”
Akira took a few steps back from Revy, as she silently prayed. 'Oh lord. Please help me. I have fallen into hell, and I cannot get out.'
In response to Akira's reaction, Revy started manically laughing, as did Shenhua and Sawyer, both of whom had heard Akira and Revy's entire conversation.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
On the birth of Birdy and Tsutomu's daughter. It makes sense that they would name their daughter after Violin. The female android that raised Birdy, as a child. And gave her life to protect Birdy.
And young Violin is not just thrown into the story, as a second thought. She is very important to the overall plot, as well. You will start seeing clues about her importance in the coming chapters.
(_)
Now, for the training scenes.
I really enjoyed writing these training scenes, and having them weaved together. They were all so different, but interesting.
I do not like it when a story implies that a character is a badass. I like it went characters are shown to be badasses. And being trained to be a badass is one of the best ways to show that the character has becoming a badass. Or, is already a badass, but is learning skills that he or she did not know before. Such as Birdy and Tsutomu becoming gundam fighter.
This chapter gave me the chance to show what a gundam fighter's training is probably like.
And when it comes to the AD Police. While the AD Police are all but cannon fodder against combat boomers. That is mostly due to their equipment lacking in battle, and not their training.
If you look at Bubblegum Crisis OVAs, and the AD Police OVAs, you can see that the AD Police are very professional, and well organized. This can only come from proper training, beforehand.
And I only made Natsuru the top of his class, because he really wanted to do his best.
When it came to Akira's training. These scenes gave me a chance to get into the minds of Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, in a good way. And figure out how they would work together in training someone. With their training being as varied as their skills, and their methods becoming completely off the wall. Along with being interesting and entertaining scenes.
Though, Akira's training was serious, with Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer's teaching skills showing results. And the pride of those three hired killers have would not allow them to do anything else, than make Akira into a solid, well round, badass, in battle. Which that being what has happened.
Also, Revy has been shown to be jealous of others. Along with her rivalry with Roberta. It would make sense, if the opportunity presented itself, that she would to take on a worthy student, to mold into a similar version as herself. Like how Roberta took on Fabiola as a student. I know that is a scary thought. But, given Revy's personality, it makes sense.
And with the training scenes done for Akira, Natsuru, Birdy and Tsutomu, I can move on with their stories.
(_)
On the budding friendships between Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer.
When I first read the manga, and later saw the anime, of Roberta's Blood Trail, Season Three of Black Lagoon, dealing with the scenes of where Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer were working together, and talking to each other. Instead of trying to kill each other. I thought it was an interesting idea to having those three work together, again.
Though, I did not truly appreciate the idea until I wrote this story, and I found that the dynamics of those three playing off of each other worked so fluidly.
It is a classic female trio, with a crazy, violent twist.
Revy is the tomboy, Shenhua is the girly girl, and Sawyer is the shy girl. And coming from that point of view, writing about them together as being friends came naturally.
While it is clear that by the time the Blood Trial happens, Shenhua and Sawyer are good friends. Considering they sleep in the same home. There are also some subtle hints in the Blood Trail that Revy has a friendship with Shenhua.
In the Blood Trail, it is shown Revy dialing Shenhua's home phone number by heart. Revy does not have the greatest memory in the world. She would have had to have dialed that phone number a few times for her to still remember it.
My theory is that in episode eleven, when Shenhua and Revy first met. They hit is off well. The insults being more playful, than anything. They found they worked well together, and they could stand being in each others company, as friends. After that mission was over, Revy and Shenhua swap phone numbers, and they stayed in touch. With them being friends. Though, likely not close friends.
And during the Greenback Jane arc, the two of them had a falling out over Shenhua trying to kill Revy.
But, some of their former friendship is still there, because Shenhua was willing to take a job against the Bloodhound, for Revy.
Shenhua is no fool. From her own contacts in Chang's organization, she would know that Balalaika and Chang were concerned with the Bloodhound. And most of rest of the city were scared out of their minds over the maid. And here is Revy, offering Shenhua a challenge, worthy of her skills.
So, there is still hope for their friendship.
And for Sawyer, being with Revy is nice, because, in such a situation, given Sawyer is the Cleaner, with Revy around, Sawyer is not considered the craziest person in their group.
Along with this, throwing Akira into the mix is just so much fun.
And this is the tip of the iceberg of what I have planned for these four.
Let me put it this way. By the time Akira leaves Roanapur, his/her karmic debt will be wiped clean, if not his/her sanity, as well.
BWAHAHAHAHA!!
Now, on the matter of Revy being a fan of Cowboy Bebop, and Spike Spiegel. It makes sense on several levels.
Cowboy Bebop came on during the late 1990's in Japan. But, as a minor spoiler, later in the series, due to a few story reasons, with some evidence to back it up the plot points on this, fictional series in the Black Lagoon reality came out earlier than in our reality. So, just go with it.
Rock would likely introduce Revy to the Cowboy Bebop series for a few reasons.
Rock would know that Revy is a big fan of the Wild Bunch movie, and likely other action western movies. And Revy would have to be a fan of the Wild Bunch movie because she cared enough about the movie to remember one actors from that movie, William Holden. And she even compared that actor to Rock.
In the beginning of episode ten of the Black Lagoon series showed the Revy has a poster of movie, The Wild Bunch, in her bedroom, to the right of the door to leading out of her bedroom, and into the hallway.
And while the poster is misspelled, The Wild Punch. The poster is almost identical to the movie poster of, The Wild Bunch, film.
Cowboy Bebop is pretty much sci-fi western, with good jazz and blues music.
Revy would like that Spike because he sometimes used two guns at once. Spike was greedy, but not a jerk. And underneath Spike's cheerful attitude is a vicious animal. As such, she can relate to him.
Finally, there is are a couple of nods from Revy in the Black Lagoon series about Spike, from Cowboy Bebop.
In episode sixteen of Black Lagoon, when Eda and Revy are talking about what gun Jesus would use, Revy suggests that he would use a Jericho nine forty-one FBL semi-automatic pistol.
The Jericho nine forty-one pistol is Spike Spiegel's weapon of choice. And if a badass like Spike considers that to be a good enough weapon for him, it would make sense that Revy would suggest that as the weapon of choice for the person in question, that she and Eda were talking about, in that episode.
And at the end of episode twenty-four, the end of season two of the Black Lagoon series, Revy does her personal interpretation of Spike's famous 'bang' quote, at the very end of the episode. But, she does it in jest, in front of her friend, Eda, like a fan quoting a movie, or series.
And it would not be the first time that series has quoted a line from a movie, or series. Such as the Star Wars quote, 'may the force be with you'.
Hell, that 'bang' comment, is even the last line of that episode.
And those two final scenes, after the credits, of episode twenty-four, are anime only. They were not in the manga.
So, yea folks. Revy is an anime fan. And she has good taste in anime. And that just cranks up the insanity one more notch, higher. Hehehehehe...
Until next time. Have a great day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Ten: “Graduation, And Beyond.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
The Megas XLR reality.
Jersey City, New Jersey.
It has been two months since Ranma has first arrived in New Jersey, and met Coop, Kiva, and Jamie.
Fortunately, after Ranma got over the shock of watching his own anime series, and reading his own manga series, he found that Coop, Kiva, and Jamie were very welcoming people, and Ranma became fast friends with them. While he settled into his new life in the reality he had found himself stranded in.
Ranma even joined Coop, Kiva, and Jammie, in their day to day lives. Including, their adventures in their giant robot, Megas.
Though, during Ranma's stay, he had decided to make some changesin his personal life.
Currently, Megas was fighting a giant robot, about the size of Megas itself, whose exterior looked like it wore a black tuxedo.
Inside the cockpit of the Megas, Jamie, who was sitting on the passenger front side, asked, “Coop, why is their robot after us again?”
Coop steered Megas with his car wheel, while he use a fought the robot, with a game controller. He answered, “If we heard him correctly, this robot thinks Megas is a living being, and he wants to marry Megas. And he won't take, no, for an answer.”
Jamie commented, “Bad move on the robot's part.”
From the behind Coop, Ranma sat in the backseat. Ranma was currently in her female from. She wore, black pants and shoes. Along, with a button up red shirt. All the clothing was fitted to her small physical frame.
Ranma also wore her golden bracers as well, so she could willfully lock herself as a girl, if she so desired. And the last month of enjoyment, had given her that desire. With the positive change of pace in her life, she had become very a relaxed, outgoing woman.
Ranma stated, “Guys. I would like to apologize for this. Clearly my luck with relationships rubbing off of you guys.”
To Ranma right side, in the backseat, behind Jamie, Kiva responded, “This is not your fault, Ranma. Before you got here, we have faced far stranger things than this.”
Ranma just looked over at her.
Kiva noticed Ranma's reaction, as she cracked a grin. She kept looking forwards, as she continued, “Truly, Ranma. We'll tell you later about some giant worm monsters we fought on a ring world.”
Jamie kept looking forward, as he said, “Yea. Don't worry about it. You just make things more interesting. And we all like interesting.”
The Coop, Kiva, and Jamie then laughed a little at Jamie's comment.
Coop stated, “Now, let's finish this. I am getting hungry.”
Coop the looked at the button selection on his dashboard.
The selections were. “No.” “No, thank you.” “I mean, NO!”
Coop used his right hand to slammed down the “I mean NO!” button.
Suddenly a large cannon popped out of Megas' chest. The cannon fired an energy beam at the tuxedo robot, causing it to explode.
All the remains of the robot fell onto the street.
With the robot destroyed, Coop turned to his friends, as he smiled. He said, “Now. Let's go get something to eat. He then turned back in front of him, as he drove Megas to get something to eat.”
(_)
Ten minutes later, Coop parked Megas outside of a pizza restaurant, that had a pizza buffet inside.
After all four of the adults made it to the ground, Ranma turned to Coop, as she said, “That was fun.” She then kiss Coop on his right cheek, causing Coop to blush. She then stated, “See you inside.”
Ranma then turned to Kiva, as the two girls started walking ahead of the boys.
Kiva requested, “Would you like to spar a little after lunch?”
Ranma answered, “Sure. Kiva, you are the only one here that get me to work up a sweat, outside the bedroom.”
Both girls giggled. Kiva then replied, “Thanks.”
Ranma suggested, “Anyway, we should mix it up some. Maybe spar on uneven terrain. Do you think Goat will mind if we spar in his junkyard?”
Kiva comment, “I doubt it. He might even film it.”
Both girls then laughed, as they entered the pizza restaurant.
Behind the two women, Coop and Jamie just stood next to each other, as they had watched Ranma and Kiva walk inside the restaurant..
Jamie said, “Those two have become good friends. Hard to believe that Ranma was originally a guy.”
Coop commented, “Who cares? At least I got a girlfriend now. And we can double date with you and Kiva.”
Jamie smiled, as he stated, “Fast cars, giant robots, and two hot, redheaded, asian babes. We are living the dream, my friend. We are living the dream.”
Coop returned Jamie's smile, as he agreed, “I know. And let's join the girls before they get impatient.”
The two men then walked inside the pizza restaurant, as well.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality.
It was time for graduation, for Natsusu, at the AD Police Academy.
It was a slightly cool, sunny day outside, as the graduates, including Natsusu, sat in rows of chairs, in front of a podium, which had all be set up in middle of the AD Police Academy track and field.
Those that were graduating were the men and women whom had proved themselves for the job. All of whom were clothed in their AD Police officers uniforms, including their hats.
There were some bleachers to the right side of the chairs and podium. In the bleachers were an assortment of family and friends of the graduates and instructors. Whom had come to watch, and celebrate, as new AD Police officers were graduating.
From the podium, using a microphone, one of the senior academy instructors has been giving a very well spoke speech for the last fifteen minutes. The older man was speaking a microphone, which was tied to speakers on the sides of the podium, which faced the graduates.
Everyone could tell that the older man was finally wrapping up his statements, as he said, in japanese, “Ladies and gentlemen, We are honored to declare these fine people have earn the right to join the ranks of the AD Police Megatokyo Police Department. The first class of two thousand thirty-four, do us proud. You are dismissed.”
All the graduates stood up, and threw their hats into the air, as they cheered their accomplishments.
Natsuru smiled with the others, as they enjoyed what they all had accomplished in such a short time.
Natsuru happily thought, 'Now, that was a good speech. And I didn't realize until earlier today that I made top of my class. But, I did. It was difficult at first, but I got the hang of it. My only regret is that this reality does not have pocket cellphones. So, I capture this event for future viewing. Now, to celebrate with the friends I made at the academy.'
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
It was early evening, a few hours before sunset, in Roanapur, Thailand.
Inside the Yellowflag, and Akira was enjoying the fact that he was currently a guy, and that the girls had finally let him have a day off.
Akira thought, 'They said that I needed to rest today, so I would be ready for tomorrow night. Whatever that means. At least I am free and a guy tonight.'
Currently, Akira was sitting in a stool, at the bar counter of the Yellowflag, with the one guy he knew, beside the bartender Bao, whom wouldn't shoot, nor take advantage of him at a moment's notice.
That man was Lotton, whom a stool, to Akira's right side.
Akira was wearing masculine style t-shirt, pants, and tennis shoes.
Lotton was wearing his usual clothing and black long coat. Though, Lotton was not wearing his sunglasses.
Akira was currently having a bottle of beer, while Lotton was having some milk. As Lotton was the designated driver for the two of them.
Their time in the Yellowflag has been mostly quite. With both men just silently reflecting on their lives. And enjoy the peace they had at the moment.
Akira looked over at the Lotton, as he mentally reflected, 'Like most things, until our first job, Lotton is paying for my food and drink. Fortunately, he was also willing to pay for some men's clothing for me. Not that he seems to mind, considering he had been out a few times, to see me train. And he sees that the girls are making results in my training.'
'Though, considering how I look as a woman in that cowgirl outfit, he is probably enjoying every minute of show I was giving him. But, I have done worse. So, I am not going to fault him for that. And in this town, one might as well enjoy what one can get.'
'Also, because everyone knows that Lotton is friends with Shenhua and Sawyers, they know to leave us alone.
Akira noticed neither, Shenhua and Sawyer were there, nor were any of the Lagoon members present.
As Akira looked around, he mentally wondered, 'Where is everyone? Maybe Lottong knows.'
Akira turned to Lotton, as he asked, “Where is everyone tonight? I thought we were meeting the girls, tonight?”
Lotton looked over at Akira, as he answered, “Shenhua had a job tonight for, Chang. Sawyer's... Cleaning services needed elsewhere, this evening. And Lagoon company are raiding a boat today, and they won't be back until later tonight. I think it is safe to say we are going to have a pleasant night.”
Akira inquired, “Speaking of which. I know all three of you have your own bedrooms, but what is the group dynamic between you three? Are you a threesome?”
Lotton looked around. He noticed no one was paying attention to him. He turned back to Akira, as he coyly answered, “That depends on the other two. And that changes from day to day.”
Akira responded, “I completely understand. Though, I won't fault you for being with couple of crazy chicks. They are very pretty.”
Lotton challenged, “Name one hot woman here, in this city, that is worth a damn, that is not crazy?”
Given they were in public, Akira could not tell Lotton that it was his own female form. So, instead, he cryptically said, “Well, there is this blond babe we both know that isn't crazy.”
Lotton pointed out, “Not, yet. Not crazy, yet.”
Akira felt unease about Lotton's comment. Though, he decided to enjoy the few hours of peace that the present situation had given him.
(_)
G Gundam reality, Neo Norway.
It was daytime for those on the space colony of Neo-Norway.
It has been a month after Birdy and Tsutomu completely their training. And around a month before the start of the fourteenth gundam tournament.
During this time, when they were not at work, Birdy and Tsutomu spent time with their baby daughter, Violin, in their large apartment, which Neo-Norway had allowed them to use.
After Birdy and Tsutomu made sure their the babysitter for Violin was alright. With everything checking out with the babysitter. They headed out of their home, to run an errand.
They then drove the car, that was assigned to them, to the warehouse that their gundam was being constructed in.
The reason they had come to the warehouse was that it was their regular scheduled appointment with those researchers and scientists whom were building their gundam.
As part of their agreement with the government of Neo-Norway, throughout their stay in Neo-Norway, Birdy and Tsutomu allowed the mobile fighter researchers and scientists to study their physical abilities, and the technology in their federation uniform.
This gave the mobile fighter researchers and scientists opportunities to figure out ways to incorporate such Birdy and Tsutomu's abilities and technology into the gundam that was building designed and built for them.
Since, they had already given birth to Violin, there was not risk of harming their daughter, when they did some of their more esoteric physical abilities.
Ten minutes later, they reached the guard post, that lead to the warehouse facility.
After being cleared by the guard to continue forward, they soon found a parking place by the warehouse. They parked their vehicle, got out of their car, and head into the warehouse, using a side entrance door.
As they entered the warehouse, the Birdy and Tsutomu looked up at their new gundam, that was covered in metal scaffolding. They also saw people on the scaffolding, work on their nearly complete gundam.
While they continued to look at their nearly complete gundam, they were amused by the fact that their gundam even looked like Birdy, in her federation uniform, only with short hair, that was the same two tone, orange and white colors, as Birdy's own hair.
The reason their gundam looked like this was due to a request by Birdy and Tsutomu, during the planning stages of designing the gundam.
Birdy and Tsutomu did not want anyone mistake their gundam for someone elses gundam. And the scientists and researchers designing their gundam, gladly complied with such a minor request. Given that having the gundam look and be shaped like Birdy's female body, would help them sync with the gundam's mobile trace system. And thus pilot the gundam most fluidly.
Though, those that designed the gundam designed the gundam with short hair, because it was more practical design. And Birdy and Tsutomu were said they were okay with it, as long as the hair style looked nice on their gundam.
Tsutomu mentally thought, 'Birdy. I think you would look cute with a short hair cut.'
Birdy mentally admitted, 'I might look cute with that shorted style of hair. But, I am not cutting my hair.'
Tsutomu mentally stated, 'Just a thought. Anyway, let's get this done, so we can go back and being with Violin.'
Birdy mentally responded, 'I agree. I want to spent as much time as possible with Violin.'
Tsutomu replied, 'So, do I, love. So, do I.'
Among the scientists, researchers, engineers, and builders working on the Gundam, one of the lead scientists, on the ground floor noticed them.
The scientist turned, and walked up towards them.
As the man approached them, they saw the man was wearing an open white lab coat, with shirt, pants, and shoes underneath the coat.
As the scientist came within ten feet of Birdy and Tsutomu, he greeted them, in japanese “Ah, you here. I think we are ready to go over some of the additions we have added to your gundam since last time you were here.
Birdy mentally asked, 'Love, you want to deal with this conversation? Or, should I?'
Tsutomu mentally suggest, 'Let's take turns.'
Birdy mentally complimented, 'Nice idea.'
Birdy said, in japanese, “Yes. I look forward to seeing what you have done so far.”
The scientist responded, “Good. Then, let us review. First, we have been able to mimic your raw physical abilities, and skills to where you gundam will be able to take the same actions. Only at its size, in scale, when compared to your size. This puts you on par, or even slightly better than the members of the Shuffle Alliance. Whom, I am sure you have read several reports about.”
Tsutomu stated, in japanese, “Yes. I have. If I am correct. I may only have to worry about four of the five. No one is even sure if the pirate, Argo Gulskii will even enter the tournament.”
The scientist replied, “That is correct.”
Birdy asked, “What about the shielding system?”
The scientist answered, “We have had a number of breakthroughs on that. We were able to scale up and replicate your shielding abilities for your gundam. Your shielding technology should be able to counter Burning Gundam's burning finger attack for a number of times. Though, it is not known which system would give out first. Burning Gundam never used that attack more than a handful of times during a single fight. But, with your gundam having shields, this gives you a fighting chance.”
Tsutomu asked, “How has work on the hyper-resolve system coming along.”
The scientist stated, “Very well. We will be able to have the gundam cause you to safely enter you hyper-resolve state though electricity, without risk of serious harm to you. Unlike, our last test. Which worked, but with some side-effects.”
Birdy commented, “Be happy that all that happened was the extra electricity caused my hair to fizz.”
The scientist said, “Oh. We are. And I see that your hair is find now. Anyway, we slightly down stepped the amount of electricity going into your body. So, that will not happen again. But, your gundam will be able to mimic your hyper-resolve, and become much stronger, and tougher, for the short time you can use it. Honestly. I found the bright blue glow that surrounds in you that state to be beautiful. Though, I can understand why you refused to go into this state while you were pregnant.”
Birdy and Tsutomu replied, in unison, “Thank you.”
The scientist went on to say, “We also think you can release the energy in an attack. But, this has not been tested. We would prefer you not to. With the tournament date so close, we do not have the time to risk damaging them systems, or you. So, instead, we recommend you allow the energy to slowly bleed out, allowing for a longer hyper-resolve state in the fight. The only down side is putting you and the gundam, in this state drains the power reserves. So, only use it once a fight. Or, not at all.”
Birdy pointed out, “The hyper-resolve is a special ability that should only be used for emergencies.”
The scientist stated, “I am glad you agree with us. And I wish we had more time to test it. We were only able to get you to go into you hyper-resolve twice in person, and once in the cockpit. Still, if our math is correct, your hyper-resolve should be able to counter the Shuffle Alliance’s hyper mode, and Neo-Sweden's beserker system.”
“Though, I hear that Neo-Sweden scrapped that technology because it was found to be to dangerous to the pilot's psyche. An out of control mobile fighter is not something anyone wants.”
The scientist noticed Birdy's facial expression slightly wince, for a second, when he said the word, beserker.
Tsutomu mentally said, 'He didn't mean anything by the, beserker, comment.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'I know.'
Birdy requested, in a polite tone of voice, “Please, do not use that word, beserker, in front of me, ever again.”
The scientist responded, “No problem. Now, for you, all comes down to how good your combat skills are. And with the high marks you showed in your training, we all believe that you will at least make it to the semi-finales.”
Tsutomu inquired, “I hope so. Now, will the gundam be completed on time?”
The scientist admitted, “Yes. But, it will be close.”
Birdy asked, “So, what is the name of this gundam?”
The scientist answered, “Some of those working on it are jokingly calling the gundam, The Cephon Special.”
Birdy and Tsutomu smiled, as they said, together, “I like it.”
Birdy and Tsutomu soon wrapped up their business at the warehouse, and they returned to their apartment, to spend some more time with Violin.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
A few hours after Lotton and Akira were having drinks at the Yellowflag, the Lagoon PT boat finally came back into port, in Lagoon's company's personal dock.
It was already dark, and an hour later, Revy had entered the Church of Violence, main hall, to have her regular visit with Eda. With Rock dropping Revy off. And with him coming back to pick her up, when she called him.
Revy was in armed, and in her usual skimpy clothing, while Eda was in her black and white nun's habit, with her shades covering her eyes.
Both of them sat in chairs, across from each other, as a small square table, that Eda had set up, on the back podium of the room. During this time, they drank alcohol, swapped stories, and played poker for money.
Another hour passed by, and Revy finally mentioned, in english, “Eda. You are not going to believe whom I am training with, as a side project.”
Behind her shades, Eda raised an eyebrow, as she inquired, in english, “Really? Big badass Two-hands is training someone?”
Revy stated, with slight excitement in her tone of voice, “Yea. This man is a real impossibility. This black haired japanese guy, and yes he told me he was born a guy. And I kid you not. When he sneezes. He instantly turns into a blond caucasian bombshell of a woman.”
Revy's comment gained Eda's full attention, as Eda slightly leaned up in her chair, while listened more closely to Revy.
Revy continued, “And I am not talking half way. I mean total change of gender. During training, I have made him change back and forth for me, while nude. And I admit she is hot. Not as hot as me. Or you. But close. And some of the stuff is strange. Even beyond changing gender. Besides the radical size difference and looks. As as man, he has short, black hair. As a woman, he has long blond hair, running going down to her shoulder blades. It is just so wild to see first hand.'
Eda thought, 'I have got to see this for myself. Though, it if is true. I could never report this person to my superiors. They would have me committed. Or, worse. Cut me loose.'
Eda commented, “You sound like a kid with a new toy.”
Revy cracked a wicked grin, as she responded, “A very rare toy. And the guy has talent with using two guns at once. Even now, he can come close to matching my skills. Also, Chinglish and the Cleaner are teaching him how to fight with long knives.”
“While all three of us teaching him how to fight hand to hand. Physically, he is in okay shape. But, we have been working on his physical stamina, strength, and abilities, with intense exercise regiments. And most important of all, we are teaching him, as a woman, how to dress and act like the a bad girl should, in this town. I even got to pick out her costume. Her outfit had yellow and brown colors, and it make her look like skimpy cowgirl.”
The last part of Revy's comment, made Eda let out a laugh.
Revy went onto say, “The only reason I am training him is that every time I see him change back and forth, it makes me wonder what other things in the world may actually exist, that I previously thought were impossible. And that thought blows my mind. Over and over again. ”
Eda requested, “I think I may want to meet this person.”
Revy stated, “Maybe later. Right now he real skittish about even traveling around town as a guy. Let alone as a girl. I never got the full details of his arrival. But, I am starting to suspect that whomever dropped him here, warned him about how dangerous everything in this city is. Because, he doesn't act like your typical naive newcomer to this city. He treats this city, and its people, for the dangers that we are. I have seen him treat all of us, that he has met, with the same respect and fear one would give live grenades that have had their pins pulled.”
“Though, with our training, he is starting to relax, and be less fearful. And when he gets relaxed enough, I am going to teach him some things about the bedroom. Because doing it with someone that can enjoy it both ways it too good and opportunity to pass up. And here is the kicker. He is a virgin, as both a man and a woman.”
Eda doubled over laughter, as she barely got out, “In this city!”
Revy joined in on the laughter, as she stated, “That is exactly what I said!”
They occasionally laughed, as they continued talking, for the next few hours. Eventually, Revy felt it was time to go, and she used the church's phone to call Rock to come pick her up.
Fortunately, Revy was still not completely drunk by then, and when Rock arrived, he had little trouble take her back to her home.
(_)
The following day, at sunset, Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer felt their student, Akira, was ready for her debut in Roanapur.
Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer walked into the Yellowflag bar, followed soon behind, Akira, as a woman, in her sexy cowgirl outfit, complete with her cowgirl boots, gloves, cowgirl hat, shades. Along with her loaded, holstered revolvers, at her waists, and her two sheathed long knives, in their scabbards, strapped, crisscross, to her back.
The other three women were armed. Revy with her loaded pistols, Sawyer with her chainsaw, Shenhua with her sheathed long knives and throwing knives.
Virtually everyone in the bar looked at the four women. It was very rare to see Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer together, and there were whispers through the room about who the new blond, fair skinned woman with them was.
As the four women made their way through the bar, to a table in the right front corner of the room, Akira noticed that none of the other Lagoon members, nor Lotton were there.
Akira thought, 'The guys were probably warned not to come tonight.'
The soon sat down in the chairs around right, front corner table, with Akira being seated with her back turned to the rest of the bar.
Akira turned to Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, as she asked, “So, why did you bring me here, in this outfit?”
The other three women looked at each other and smiled.
Revy then turned to Akira, as she stated, “You could say this is a girls night out for us. You had the boys night out, last night. Now, it's our turn. We three have already planned out this night for you. And we do like to start a party with a bang. So, you will start a bar fight, and beat everyone you that fights you.”
Akira looked over her shoulder at the rest of the occupants of the bar. She then turned back to face her teachers, as she commented, with worry in her tone of voice, “I knew you three were crazy. But, I didn't know you were that crazy. Look at them. They'll kill me. If I am lucky.”
Revy responded, “Not if we did our job right. This is prison rules. They got to know you are tough enough to handle yourself. Or, they are going to walk all over you. Now, go up to the counter, and start a fight. The folks in this city got to know that you mean business. Those that you beat tonight will tell others, and by this time tomorrow, everyone will know not to mess with you.”
Akira begrudgingly thought, 'I loath to admit it. But, she has a point.'
Akira quietly got up from her chair, and walked over to the bar count.
When Akira came to a stop by the right end of the bar counter, she said, that besides a few people on her side of the counter, Bao was looking at her, from the other side of the counter.
Akira looked over at Bao, as she stated, “Please listen, Bao. I respect you. You run a fine establishment here. And I sincerely apologize in advance of what I am about to do.” Akira used her right thumb to point behind her, at Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, as she continued, “You should know that it is those three that are putting me up to this. You know them as well I do. These are not the types of women you say, no, too.” She dropped her right hand back to her side.
Bao looked over at Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, then he turned back to look at Akira. He asked, “While, I certainly know those three women. Do I know you? Because, I don't recall ever seeing you come in here before.”
Akira fumbled her words, “Yes, and no. It is complicated. But, I will explain it to you, later. I just hope what is about to happen does not get me banned from the bar.”
Akira then turned to a man, to her right, whom was quietly drinking a bottle of beer at the bar.
Akira waiting for the man to set his bottle down. Then, without warning, Akira used her right fist to hit man in the right side of jaw.
The man leaned back up from the blow. He then rubbed his jaw for a few seconds. Next, he looked over at the crazy cowgirl whom hit him, as he honestly asked, “Hey! What was that for?”
Just then Revy stood up from her seat, as she used her two hands to lean on the table. She smiled wickedly, as she yelled, to everyone in the room, “Listen up everyone! That woman is our student. And we say if you can beat her right here, and now, you can sleep with her tonight. Our treat. We just want to watch. Oh, and she is a virgin.”
Revy then sat back down, as her statement said got everyone's attention.
Akira looked over at Revy, as her jaw dropped in surprised. She thought, with anger, 'That bitch!' She then turned back to face the man she had hit, as she continued her thoughts, 'But, I need to deal with this guy, first. Though, since I started it, I will let him make the next move.'
The guy that Akira had punched, looked at her, then at Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer. He wisely realized what was going on. He pulled out a couple of dollars, from one his pockets. He set the money onto the bar counter, for his drink. He then quickly turned around, and walked out of the bar.
Akira thought, 'Well, that is surprising. So, what about the others?' She turned to look out at the room, as she thought, with concern, 'Ah oh.'
Meanwhile, Bao ducked had down under his steel armor plated bar counter, which had a brown wooden veneer on covering the top and sides of it.
As Bao sat on the tiled floor, he thought, 'I don't know why Revy is doing this. But, I have feeling that it might be a good idea just to stay down, and let this play out. Then, handle the clean up.' He then pulled out his shotgun, from under his counter, and cocked it. Thus loading a slug into the chamber of the weapon.
On the other side of the bar counter, Akira turned and saw that several men, and more than few women, suddenly got up from their seats, and approached her. Though, none of them had pulled out their weapons.
Under her shades, Akira's eyes went wide at the seriousness of the situation. She was partly scared, but mostly pissed at her teachers, and those that thought they could have their way with her.
As such, Akira was still very angry with Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, as she thought, 'If though that guy left. There are still people that once a piece of me. And how dare the girls do this to me! I don't want to kill these people, but I might not have a choice tonight. They probably are not pulling out their weapons because they don't want to spoil the goods. Meaning, me!”
Akira punched the first person that attacked her, with a kidney shot that brought the person to their knees.
The next one got a kick in the groin that produced the same end results as the first attacker.
She grabbed the third attacker's head, and slammed it against the bar itself, knocking that person out.
As they started ganging up on her, Akira go visibly angry. She barked, “I was going to go easy on you guys. But, you can forget that!”
Akira then pulled out her long knives, from the scabbards on her back.
Akira began skillfully swings her blades at them. Meanwhile, she punched a few of them with her gripped fists. Along, with a number of elbow hits. And also, more than a few kicks and punches to the more sensitive bodily parts of the human anatomy, of both genders.
Through all this, none of Akira's attacker were able to lay a solid hand on her. Due to her training, she was just to agile for them.
Akira silently reflected, 'I guess all that training has paid off.'
Akira soon made it through the mob of around twenty people, and she reached the left end of the bar counter. She turned around, and looked at her handy work.
Suddenly, the clothes on the chests of the attackers still standing, all fell to the floor. This included the women attackers' bras, leaving them topless, with their breasts exposed for all to see.
Except for superficial cuts, and bruises, none of them were seriously wounded.
Akira ordered, with rage lacing her tone of voice, “Get out of here before I really get angry!”
All the attackers heard her. Those on the floor quickly got up, as all of her attackers ran out of the front double-doors of the bar.
Meanwhile, Bao thought, 'Now, to deal with the blond at the center of this mess.' He got up, walked to where he wanted to be, and pointed his shotgun.
A split second later, without looking, Akira immediately swung the blade of the long knife in her left hand over the bar counter.
The blade stopped less than an inch from the side of Bao's throat.
She turned her head towards the bar counter, as she saw Bao pointing his shotgun at her head.
Akira flatly stated, “As I said before. I respect you, Bao. Let's not do something we will both later regret.”
A few seconds later, Bao lowed his weapons. Akira then removed her weapon from Bao's throat.
Bao said, “Well, at least the bar is intact. That is more than Revy has done for me. Just, get out of here, for tonight. Before you cause any more trouble. Still, I do want that explanation from you, later.”
Akira wiped the blades of her long knives and sheathed them. She turned to Bao, as she replied, “You will have it.”
Akira then turned and walked over to where Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer were.
Revy got up from her seat. She then walked around the table to greet Akira.
But, before Revy could say a word, Akira quickly punched Revy the stomach, with her right fist, so hard that it knocked the wind out of her, while forcing her to bend over in pain.
Akira then quickly followed up her punch with kick to the bottom of Revy's jaw, with her left foot, which forced Revy's body back up with such force that it knocked her off her feet and on her back.
Akira swiftly pulled out both her revolvers. She pointed one of her left revolver at the Shenhua and Sawyer, while pointed her right revolver at Revy's face. Without looking at Shenhua and Sawyer, she warned, “Stay out of this, girls.”
As Revy looked up from the floor, she saw Akira had pointed one of her pistols right between her eyes.
Revy saw fury in Akira's eyes, as her lips formed a slasher smile. Akira barked, “If any of you ever wave my ass around like piece of meat, again! Consequences be damned! I will kill you!”
Revy just laughed at her. Tears of joy flowed from her eyes, as she happily said, “You are ready. You have finally gotten in touch with your inner bitch. And I am so proud of you.”
Akira continued to hold draw her weapons on her teachers, as she turned to look at Shenhua and Sawyer. She saw that both Shenhua and Sawyer were also smiling at her.'
Akira thought, 'They really are crazy. I knew this was a test. But, I don't know this was a test to not only show my skills, but get me angry. As such, no point in staying angry. They got my message. And I might as well pull back before I do upset them.'
Akira forced herself to calmed down and relax. She turned back to Revy, as she holster her revolvers.
Akira then offered Revy a hand up, which her redheaded teacher graciously accepted.
After Revy stood up, she rubber her jaw. She then turned to Akira, as she said, “Let's get out of here. We have got somewhere else to take you tonight.”
Akira deadpanned, “Fine. But, there better be no fighting for the rest of the night, or one of us is not going to live to see morning.”
Revy grinned wickedly, as she responded, with mischievous in her tone of voice, “Oh. I assure you. There will be no more fighting for us, for the rest of the night.”
Akira looked over at Sawyer, and Shenhua, to see them grinning wickedly as well. She looked back at Revy, as she thought, 'It is clearly they have something in mind. Though, as long as I am careful, I should be fine.' She said, “Okay. Let's leave.”
As Revy and Akira started walking towards the doors that lead outside, Shenhua and Sawyer then go up from their seats, and joined them.
A few seconds later, the four women exited the Yellowflag, and headed for Lotton's car, which they had used to come to the Yellowflag bar in the first place. With Shenhua driving.
(_)
Ten minutes later, Shenhua was driving Lotton's car. With Revy was the front passanger seat. Sawyer and Akira were in backseat. Sawyer was behind Shenhua, and Akira was behind Revy.
Since getting off the highway, Shenhua had spent the last several minutes winding back and forth through the alleyways, to the point that Akira wasn't sure where she was.
They soon came to a stop in one of the alleyways, by a backroom door to a building.
After Shenhua put the card in park, and turned off the engine, she pocket the keys to the car. She turned around in her seat, to face Akira, as she said, “You will not be needing your weapons. You can leave them in the car.”
Akira turned to see that Sawyer was leaving her chainsaw in the bottom of the backseat of the car.
Akira thought, 'If Sawyer is not bringing her weapon, I guess I will be okay without my weapon.' She then undid her gun belt and loosen the straps to the scabbards on her back.
Soon after, Sawyer put a blanket over their weapons in the backseat, so no one would know the items were there.
After they all got out of the car, Sawyer pulled out a key, and unlocked the door into the building.
Shenhua took point with Revy, as Akira followed them. Sawyer was last to enter the building, as she closed and locked the door behind her.
After walking down a few hallways, then up a couple of flights of stairs, and through another hallway, Shenhua and Revy stopped by a door.
Shenhua pulled out key, and unlocked the door.
Shenhua then opened the door, and stepped inside. Sawyer was next to follow Shenhua inside. Akira was right behind Sawyer, while Revy was last through the door. Revy closed, and locked, the door behind her.
Akira looked around the darken room, though she could make out the shapes of her friends.
The only light through the sole window, across the room, from a street light, outside. And from that light, the only thing she Akira was a large bed, set against the wall, to her left, in the middle of the room.
Akira turned to the other women, as she asked, “Where are we? And why are we here?”
Before any of them could answer her question, there was a knock at the door.
Revy turned to the door, unlocked it, and cracked it open. Akira recognized Rowan Pigeon's anyway, as the man popped his head inside the room, as he stated, “Well, it looks like you are making yourselves at home. I just need your money, and I will be gone.”
With Akira recognizing Rowan, she mentally begged, 'Please. Please. Don't be where I think we are.'
Revy pulled out a wad of hundred dollar bills, from one of her pockets. She handed it to Rowan, as she stated, “We are going to be here for the whole night. You know what we three are capable of. So, if I find out you recorded this, you will deeply regret it. Should we need anything, we will call you.”
There was a concerned looked on Rowan's face, which meant that he got Revy's message. He took the money, as he replied, “No problem. Pleasure doing business with you ladies. I hope you have a great time.”
Rowan then stepped back, into the hallway, as he turned and left the four women.
Just then, Shenhua closed the heavily curtains to the window in the room. At the same time Sawyer walked over to the far wall, and she turned on two switches.
The first switch turned on a stereo system that started playing some soft, relaxing, barely audible, music, which set the mood.
The second switch turned on some ultraviolet lights popped on, and directly, though softly illuminated the far wall, with enough light to see the rest of the room as well.
Akira was shocked when she saw the entire right wall of the room was lined with various mature pleasure toys of every possible description.
Akira then turned towards the bed, and she saw that there were to nightstands on the opposite sides of the large bed. On top of the nightstand closest to Akira, she both box of condoms, and a rotary style dial phone, beside each other. With the line on the back of the phone connected to a wall socket.
Akira thought, with worry, 'Oh lord. We are where I think we are. This is why they wanted me to disarm myself in the car. And their plan worked.'
Akira turned to looked at Shenhua and Sawyer. She saw they had started undressing, letting down their hair, and for Shenhua, removing her weapons. Though, Sawyer was keeping on her electrolarynx choker around her neck.
Akira turned towards Revy, as she begged, “I know I hit you a couple of times. Along with pulling my pistols, and threatening all you of three. But, this is a little too much for doing that.”
Revy turned to Akira, as she giggled a little bit. She then smiled at Akira, as she calmly stated, “This isn't about that. The three of us planned this a few weeks ago. We are here to fix your other problem.”
Akira immediately realized what she was talking about.
Revy dropped her shoulder holsters on the floor. She then pulled over her crop top, and then her bra. Which exposed her breasts to Akira.
Akira quickly turned to Sawyer and Shenhua, and they were now even more unclothed than Revy was.
Akira looked back to Revy, as she pointed out, “What about Rock?”
Revy answered, “I talked to Rock, about this. He said he was okay with this as long as I did not end up with an STD, nor pregnant. One of the holdups to what is about to happen was that all three of us agreed that it would be best to get some blood tests done to make sure we didn't have anything that would in danger you, or the other two.”
“It is nice, given some of the things we have done, that all our tests came back negative. And given you are virgin, there is very little chance of us getting anything from you. Though, as a guy, you will have to wear a condom. None of us want to risk becoming pregnant.”
Akira quickly thought, 'I need to find a way to stall this.'
Akira inquired, “What about dinner?”
Shenhua stated, “Rest assured, Akira. Our activities will be involving food and drink, later tonight.”
Sawyer continued, for her friend, “You could say we will be dining in on top of each other.”
That got a giggle from both Revy and Shenhua.
Akira thought, 'I still have one excuse to use.' She pleaded, “At least tell me where the restroom is.”
Revy demurely replied, “No need to worry about that either. We will deal with that, in a little while.”
Akira thought, 'I don't want to know what she meant by that.'
Revy continued, as she inquired, “Now, which virginity do you want to lose first? Male or female? We will do it one way, and then the other way.”
That comment caused to Akira involuntarily take a step back from the others three women in the room. With terror in her voice, she inquired, “Gulp. What are you planning to do to me?”
Shenhua, Sawyer, and Revy grinned wickedly at Akira, as they stated, in unison, “Everything.”
Shenhua added, “And don't worry, losing your virginity as a woman. It won't hurt much. Because we will be gentle. At first. And I assure you that you will enjoy this.”
Revy continued to look at Akira, as she used her left hand to lock the knob to the door, as she pushed the door too. She then started slowly walking towards Akira.
As the door closed, Akira begged, in a weak tone of voice, “Help.”
To be continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
The following scene would arguably be the most depraved event NEVER written.
Partly because, given this is about the sexual tastes of Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, I don't think it is humanly possible to do such a scene justice.
And partly because this scene kind of scares me.
Though, to answer your obvious questions. As male, first. Then, as female. And no, they did not rape Akira. They convinced Akira to go along with them, before they did anything.
Still, events are only going to get worse for Akira.
(_)
On a side note, given Revy's intimacy issues. So of you reader may consider this to be an out of character moment for her, Shenhua, and Sawyer. Until you take into account, this is an opportunity to take both virginities of the same gender bender, on the same night.
Of which, the gender benders is a young adult, whose female side is hot, while the male side is respectable in looks. And it given this is such a very, very rare opportunity, that it is two tempting for the three women to pass up.
As such, those three women can put aside their personal issues, to have an experience they can say that very few have ever had.
Until next time. Have a nice day.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Eleven: “A Forgetful Aftermath, Of A Coming Period Piece.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality.
It was a cool, sunny morning, Three days after graduating from the AD Police academy. Natsuru was wearing his men's AD Police officer's uniform, as he walked through the front doors of the AD Police headquarters. Though, Natsuru was not wearing his AD Police uniform hat, because he preferred not too, and AD Police regulations did not require him to do so.
Natsuru was reporting about thirty minutes earlier than he was suppose to, because he wanted put his best foot forwards on his first day at work.
After entering the building Natsuru calmly walked passed a few people, as he reached the front desk, which as to set into the wall, to his left. The bottom half of the front desk, was the wall, with the top half being a clear plastic wall, with a small hold at the bottom of the window.
Natsuru turned to the window, right in front of the receptionist, on the other side of the window, at front desk. Natsuru calmly said, “Hello. I am Officer Natsuru Senou. I am here to see my human resources adviser. I just graduated.”
The receptionist looked up at Natsuru, as she sarcastically stated, “Oh. Yes. One of the new meat.”
Natsuru ignored the woman's sarcastic remark.
The receptionist then looked up down at her computer screen, as she looked up his name on her computer screen.
A second later, she looked back up at him, as she commented, “Actually, there is a notation here that Chief Todo wanted to see you, when you arrived. The directions to get to his officer are...” She then gave Natsuru directions to where the AD Police Chief was located.
When the woman finished, Natsuru thought, 'I guess the boss wants to see me, first hand. Probably because I made top of my class.' He said, “Thank you.”
Natsuru then turned, and walked further into the building.
(_)
A few minutes later, following the receptionist's directions, and taking an elevator several stories up. Then, walking down a few hallways and room, came to the Chief Todo's office, which the door was open, and no one was inside, safe for the AD Police leader, Cheif Todo, himself. Whom was sitting behind his desk.
Natsuru walked to the open door, and knocked on it. Todo looked up, as he asked, “And you are?”
Natsuru stated, “Officer Natsuru Senou.”
Todo requested, “Ah yes. I have been expecting you. Come inside.”
Natsuru walked into the office, and came to a stop in front of Chief Todo's desk.
Natsuru stood in front of his commanding officer, as he watched Chief pick up a file folder from his desk, open it, and begin reading it.
Natsuru thought, 'That must be my file folder.'
While Chief Todo continued reading the folder, he stated, “Officer Natsuru Senou. Top of your class, I see. Both in your studies, and in your field training.”
Natsuru requested, “I would prefer if that information not to be widely spread.” He thought, 'It could cause me problems from the other officers. I don't want them to think I am just some teacher's pet.'
Chief Todo looked up from the folder, as he smiled at Natsuru. He complimented, “And humble, too.” He closed the folder and set it down on his desk. He continued, “That means you will do well here. Even though you have no records before you joined, your instructors noted you were easy to get along with, and you made every attempt to work well with others.”
Natsuru said, “I just want to be part of the team.”
Chief Todo responded, “That you will boy. That you will. I am going to assign you under Detective Daley Wong's group. You will be working under his command when a boomer gets out of control. Daley has a good head on his shoulders. Though, his partner is a real cowboy.” Chief Todo's voice then took on a more serious tone, as he warned, “And I do not want to hear you talking about Daley's personal life.”
Natsuru mentally giggled, though he did not show it on the outside. Natsuru plainly stated. “I assure you, sir. I prefer not to judge one's personal life.”
Chief Todo said, “Good. Right now, you should find him in the employee cafeteria. Which is three floors up. Just head back to the elevators. Once you get to the floor, just follow the signs. Daley is the man with red hair. If there is a brown haired man with him, that is Detective Leon McNichol.”
Natsuru replied, “Yes sir. Thank you for the information.” He thought, 'I won't mention that I have already met Leon. And that I know what both of them look like.'
Chief Todo stated, “You're welcome. And you are dismissed.”
Natsuru then turned and walked out of the room, as he headed for the elevator bay he had just come from.
(_)
It took Natsuru a few minutes to make it back to the elevator bay, and take the elevator up three stories. As he exited the elevator he was on, he looked at the signs in front of him, on the wall.
Suddenly, Natsuru saw, from the corner of his left eye, a red haired woman, carrying several file folders in her arms, run down the hallway towards him.
Natsuru quickly slide to the side of the hallway, to allow the woman run passed him.
All the while, the girl was saying, over and over again, “Sorry. Excuse me. Sorry. Excuse me.”
Natsuru suddenly realized whom she was. He thought, “That was Nene Romanova of the Knight Saber. She is a plant in the AD Police for Sylia Stingray. Leader of the mercenary group, the Knight Sabers. I better watch out for her. It could be big trouble if Sylia, or even Genom, realized who I really am.'
Natsuru then turned back to the signs on the wall, as he began to fall them to the employee cafeteria.
(_)
A few minutes later, after take the elevator three floors up, Natsuru followed the signs, and he soon reached the employee cafeteria.
As he walked inside the large room, he looked around to see that the chairs around the tables were half full of officers and other employees, getting their morning cup of coffee, and having a small snack, before starting, or coming off, their work shifts.
Natsuru soon spotted Leon McNichol and Daley Wong, across the room. Both of them were sitting in chairs, across from each other, at a table. And they were each having a cup of coffee.
Natsuru walked up to their table, to where he was to Daley's right, and Leona's left. He stood at attention, as both men looked at him.
When Natsuru noticed the two men looking at him, he said, “Detectives Wong. Detective McNichol. Officer Natsuru Senou reporting for duty. Chief Todo informed me that I would be working under you command, Detective Wong.”
Leon chuckled. He then said, “At ease. This isn't the military. So, relax some. And enjoy life, while you can.”
Natsuru relaxed, as he replied, “Thank you, Detective McNichol.”
Leon pointed at the blue haired man, as he stated, “Daley. This is the boy I told you about. That I met at Hot Legs. And it looks like I was right about him having some potential.”
Daley guessed, “I hope so. You guessed that since I was with Leon, that I am Daley.”
Natsuru said, “Yes, sir. And that Chief Todo said that you were the one with red hair.”
Daley teased, “Of course. Well Leon, your taste in men is getting better.”
Natsuru inwardly frowned, as he thought, 'Great, I am getting hit on by my boss. And I am currently a guy. And so is he. At least, I know he is mostly a tease. And generally a nice guy. So, I will let his comment slide. Still, there is one thing I can mention, to help myself in this situation.'
Natsuru pointed out, “Sorry, sir. I am already in a relationship.” He mentally reflected, 'I hope.'
The other two men chuckled at Natsuru's comment, for a few seconds.
As Leon and Daley calmed down, Leon commented, “I have been keep up with you progress, at the academy, Natsuru.”
Natsuru thought, 'Interesting. Well, he is a skilled detective. So, I am not surprised.'
Leon continued, “I heard that you made top of your class sir.”
Daley inquired, “So, Officer Senou. How did you accomplish that?”
Natsuru answered, “Through hard work and effort.”
Daley stated, “Good. That means you have excellent work ethics.”
Daley then got up from his chair, as he looked over at Leon. He commented, “Well, Leon. I got to break in the new rookie. See, you later.”
Leon smiled at Daley, as he said, “Have fun.”
Daley picked up his mostly empty cup of coffee, walked over to a nearby trash can, and threw his cup of coffee away. As he came back to stand next to Natsuru, he looked at the blue haired man. He stated, “Well, Officer Senou. Let me show you around. And introduce you to the weapons officer. He is on the ground floor.”
The two men then turned, and started walked out of the cafeteria.
As they entered the hallway, and outside of Leon's range of hearing, Daley casually mentioned, “And afterward, I will tell about some of the more interesting, and hilarious adventures Leon and I have had while at AD Police. Such, as the time Leon went to Osaka, where he faced a dumb boomer.”
As they turned down the hallway, in the direction towards the elevator bay that Natsuru had come from, Natsuru immediately realized the events Daley was talking about. He suppressed a chuckle, as he thought, 'Daley is talking about one of the storyline in the Twenty-Five Hundred AD Police manga. Which was set in twenty thirty-two, from a set of manga short stories that ran parallel with the original BGC OVAs.'
'I remember reading those, years ago.'
Natsuru said, “I look forward to hearing about your stories, sir.”
As they walked, Daley noticed there was no one else in the hallway. He stated, “Good. Well, it all started when Leon was following a lead, that took him to Osaka. He was working on an investigation, dealing with cheap boomers being made by foreign sources, which were being illegal imported into the country.”
As Daley continued his story, Natsuru paid attention to Daley, as he thought, 'And that storyline dealing with Leon and the dumb boomer, on Osaka was hilarious. I hope Leon eventually got over his nightmares. That is likely. And the stories from that manga ran from absolutely hilarious, to terrifying, to tragic.'
'Still, this likely means that the events in AD Police OVAs and AD Police manga Dead End City, set in twenty twenty-seven and twenty twenty eight, in this reality, also happened. That would mean that Jeena was Leon's previous partner. Though, I am not going to ask about what happened to here. That would raise way to many questions of me. Like, how I know about her?'
'Also, I honestly hope Bubblegum Crash does not happen here. Though, there is nothing I do about it. That would also raise questions for me. I will just have to wait and see on that. While hoping for the best. But, worse come to worse, I will just go girl, and use my fire abilities to cut down as many boomers as possible. I will just have to make sure I am not caught, do that.'
'Unfortunately, while my female form came with slightly longer hair, and optional white and black seifuku, it did not come with a change of hair color, nor a mask. And besides the obvious differences, both my genders look wait to much alike. Such as my face. For me to try to play the super-heroine magical girl. And of what I have seen of this city. First hand. There are not many people, of either gender, with bright blue hair. Like I have.'
'Also, unlike back home, in high school, none of these people are not idiots. They are as sharp, or sharp than Shizuku is. If I do something foolish here. I am going to likely get caught. And there will be hell to pay, for me.'
'On that matter, the only reason the police haven't caught the Knight Sabers is that Sylia plays things very carefully. She avoids the police, and keeps their identities secret, by using a set of rules for her members. That honestly, her members barely follow those rules. Still, they hiding their faces, and bodies, at work, as the Knight Sabers, behind their stylish powersuits, called hardsuits.'
'Though, Sylia is deep down a nice woman. She does not immediately kill people those whom learn one, or even two, of the her members' identities. Unless she has too. And by simply avoiding them, I am not going to put her in that position.'
'That being said, along with the Knight Sabers, and Genom. Given the AD Police mangas happened here. I will should try to avoid twenty-fourth district of MegaTokyo. Which is part of the outer district in part of the fault line. Far away from where Raven's Garage is located in the fault line. That is one of the most dangerious part of the city. And I should try to avoid the most dangerous nightclub there. Club six six six, there. But, with my luck, and my new job, that is likely going to be difficult.'
'Still, I think I am going to enjoy having Daley as my boss.'
By then, Daley had finished his story, as they had reach the elevator bay, with one of the elevators are already open, as people are getting out. Daley and Natsuru both noted the elevator was going down.
As soon as the people exited the elevator, Daley walk in, with Natsuru right behind him.
As Natsuru and Daley stood in the elevator, Daley inquired, “So, what do you think?”
Natsuru answered, “Never underestimate stupidity. Especially, if it is manufactured stupidity.”
Daley let out a laugh. He then commented, with a bit of warmth in his voice, “Good point. And I enjoy it when my subordinates have a good sense of humor.”
As the doors started to close, Natsuru honestly replied, “It is the only way to stay sane in this line of work.”
Just before the doors closed, Daley agreed, “Exactly.”
The elevator then shut, and heading further down the building, as Daley lead Natsuru to the weapons office. Which was the first of many good introductions for Natsuru, as Daley had Natsuru meet a number of people that day. With the rest of Natsuru first day of work being a good one.
(_)
G Gundam reality.
It has been a little over a year since Birdy and Tsutomu had come to this reality, with their unborn child.
Currently, they were in their Gundam fighter, the Cephon Special, which was in a launch pod, on a launch pad, on the surface of Neo-Norway.
And they were ready for the official start of the Fourteenth Gundam Tournament.
Birdy and Tsutomu stood in their mobile trace fighting suit, in the middle of the cockpit of the mobile fighter gundam that Neo-Norway constructed just for them.
Usually, the gundam and the gundam fighter were sent in several shuttles. Though, given how tough Birdy's body was, so the risk was minimum.
Also, the Neo-Norway government did not want to risk having something go wrong, and have their gundam stolen, or damaged, before Birdy and Tsutomu could get to it. Which had happened to other gundam fighters, before.
Though, Birdy and Tsutomu were the ones given the choice of to either taking a separate shuttle, or riding down in the gundam.
They chose to ride down in the gundam, Besides which, gundams were designed to enter and exit the Earth's orbit. So, if something did go wrong with their gundam transport shuttle, they would eject the gundam from it, and land in the gundam itself.
Meanwhile, their baby daughter, Violin, would be coming down, later, in a shuttle, with the support team. Including, babysitters, whom would be taking care of Violin, when Birdy and Tsutomu were busy fighting in the tournament.
Birdy and Tsutomu had already double-checked the instrument readouts in their cockpit, that showed both the gundam, and the launch pod their gundam was in. Everything was in the green, and checked out.
All they had now to do, was wait for clearance to launch their shuttle to Earth, and begin their journey.
As they stood in their cockpit, in their mobile trace suit, they patiently waited for the tournament's start to be announce. While they did so, Tsutomu mentally said, 'I hope you are more ready for this, than I am.'
Birdy thought back, 'Not really.'
They didn't need to ask each other questions anymore. But, it did help keep their identities separate, and it was a nice excuse to talk to each other.
The mental fusion had gotten worse over the last few months.
At the point they currently were, they could read each other's thoughts and emotions with ease.
They even knew each other memories. Through meditation, they were able to keep their memories separate, for the most part. Instead of having their memories be jumbled mess, which would have only made things worse for them. The way they now remembered was along the lines of two different timelines that they could both recall.
Also, their likes and dislikes were merging. They agreed more ofter with each other, than not. Usually, when a like and dislike clashed, the dislike was discarded.
And they had had reached the point that neither of them even cared what gender they were in that moment.
They both knew that was a bad sign.
They had not changed to Tsutomu's body since coming to this reality. At first it was due to the pregnancy. Now, it was to avoid the risk getting caught, and creating more problems for themselves, and their young daughter.
Ironically, the pregnancy and birth experiences they shared bought them closer, in romantic ways. And their daughter, Violin, help reignited their passion to keep their personalities separated.
But, they both knew they were slowly losing the battle.
Their personalities were still very separate, but they could both feel themselves slowing being pulled together.
And at different time, both of them had remnded the other that if the other tried to sacrifice their self in a mental collapse, the other would follow.
Tsutomu thought, 'At least Violin will be taken care of while we fight. And we will be able to be with her between fights.'
Birdy mentally responded, 'True. Though, it still hurts not being with her.'
Tsutomu mentally agreed, 'I know. I feel just as bad.'
Suddenly, launch control informed them that the tournament had officially started, and their launch pod was about to take off. With their flight plan being to have them land safely in southern Norway, within a few hours.
They thought in unison, 'Well, here we go.'
A few seconds later, their launch pod took off, and they were on another adventure.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
It was early morning Roanapur, right after sunrise.
Inside Lotton, Shenhua, Sawyer, and Akira's home, Akira, as a guy, got up from his bed and when to the main bathroom in the house.
It was early morning, and no one else was awake in the home.
Akira realized he was too awake to fall back asleep.
As he lifted the toilet seat and relieved himself, he mentally reflected on the recent events of his life
It had been a week since that night at Rowan Pigeon's Jackpot, which was Rowan's pleasure business, where Revy, Shenhua, Sawyer took his virginity in every way possible.
Akira was still sore from what happened a week ago. This was why he was currently a guy. There were still intimate parts of his female body that were still sore, which he did not have as a guy. Though, there were other parts of his body that were sore in both genders.
The only reason he could still call himself a man in any way was because he had lost his first virginity as male. Though, they took his virginity as a girl, right after. Which was surprisingly not as painful as she expected it would be.
Still, his masculinity took several major hits that night. The three of women had kept things moving to the point that he was in so much ecstasy that he really did not have time to cry about what happened, until afterward.
Akira had to admit to himself, what they did to him wasn't rape. They were able to talk him into doing everything they did, beforehand. Which him, or her, giving them permission, before Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer took action on his, or her, body.
Akira always knew he was a sucker when it came to beautiful women. Until that night, he didn't know by how much.
He did enjoy most of it. Though, the rest of it was just... wrong.
And they started simple, and they slowly worked their way to performing some very depraved things to Akira, in both genders, and themselves, and towards each other.
At the beginning of the night, after all four of them were stripped down to nothing. Though, it took Shenhua and Sawyer a few minutes for to convince Akira, while in her female form, to strip down from her yellow and brown cowgirl outfit.
After they had convinced Akira that they were not going to immediately her, Akira started to calm down, and she comply, by stripping out of her clothing.
And they gave Akira the option of which gender Akira would lose his, and her, virginities, first.
Akira had decided to lose her virginity as a guy first. She sneezed, and change into a man.
The three women then spent the next two minutes playing rock, paper, scissors. To decide which of them would do the deed.
Shenhua won the contest.
Shenhua first stopped by the nightstand, for a condom.
And right before Shenhua got on top of him, she kissed him deeply. It was then that she said that they decided, beforehand, that whomever won the right to take his male virginity would stand aside and watch as the other two took his female virginity. And afterward, all four of them got involved together, with both of Akira's gender forms.
Shenhua did start slowly, to get him going.
Akira had to admit that the experience was simple, but good.
Then, it was time for him to sneeze, and change into a woman.
At the same time, Sawyer and Revy got some of the more simpler, long, bulging toys out from the wall of pleasure. As Sawyer called it. They got four of the items. One for each of them. And they handled Shenhua the other two. One for herself, and one Akira's female side, for later.
The two of them then flipped a coin to decide whom would go the front way, and whom would go the back way.
Revy won the toss, and was front, while Sawyer was back.
For Akira, it was a few moments of pain, then a whole lot of pleasure.
As this went on, Revy deeply kissed Akira, while Revy and Sawyer started massaging other sensitive parts of her body.
Akira loathed to admit, but the experience was pretty good.
Then, things started getting strange.
As time when on, the three women took turns on which music played in the background as the night went on. With them picking their favorite pieces of music.
Revy favorites were rock and techno music. And when her favorite music played, she went with the music.
Shenhua preferred soft asian style music.
And the most surprising thing was that Sawyer liked soft, classical music, that was very relaxing.
Both food and alcohol was eventually ordered in. Though, none of them drank enough to get anywhere near being drunk. But, it was enough alcohol to seriously loosen all their inhibitions.
Akira did like the fact that all of three of them were really good kissers. Lips, tongue, and all. And they were nice enough to give him/her tips, as well. Yet, the other things they could do with their mouths, and what they convinced him/her do with his/her mouth still disturbed him. And that was only the tip of the iceberg.
Akira thought, 'The imageboards back home did not even scratch the surface of what those three are capable of in the bedroom. Especially, when they are together.'
Over the course of the night, Akira noticed that the other three women were more interested in his female side, than his male side.
By the time morning came, Akira, as a girl, was so exhausted and sore, that she could not move.
On the other hand, Sawyer, Revy, and Shenhua were still ready to keep going.
After the three of them got dressed, grabbed their weapons. They then had to help Akira get dressed, as well. Next, the three of the women had carry Akira out to their car.
First, they dropped Revy, back at her apartment. Then, when they reached their home, Akira was able to stumble out of the car and into the house.
Lotton was already there, and he didn't have to ask what happened last night. He could tell just from the way they smelled. He just quietly walked out, and brought in the weapons that were left in the vehicle.
Shenhua and Sawyer were kind enough to let Akira get cleaned up first.
As Akira took a shower to get cleaned up, both outside and inside, she was more shellshocked from the previous night's events, than anything else.
After finishing her shower. She dried off, and then she turned back into a guy. After which, he headed to bedroom, and he crashed on his bed for the rest of his first day.
Just after he made it to his bed, he cried himself to sleep. It was right before he passed out that he promised himself, that if he ever made it back home, to his college dorm room, in Atlanta, he was going to take the wallscroll of Revy, he owned, that was on a wall, in his dorm room and burn it to ashes.
The next morning, Akira was finally able to physically get up and move around.
At breakfast, Sawyer and Shenhua teased him mercilessly about the events that had done two nights ago.
During the meal, Lotton stayed quiet, for the most part.
Later that day, when the two girls where out of earshot, Lotton told Akira about the rumors that were started popping up around town, about Akira's female form.
Though, there no recordings of the event. As far as he knew. But, there were plenty of rumors
Those at Rowan's Jackpot, knew the basics of what had happened. Though, they did not know about the gender bending. What they did know what that since no one could kick that new blond woman's ass at the Yellowflag, Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer took her to Jackpot, where the trio made her their bitch. Which, Akira admitted to himself, was not that far from the truth.
During this conversation, Lotton asked Akira, pointblank, what happened that night.
Akira had answered Lotton by telling him to try to imagine how depraved those three women can be, and then dial it to eleven.
Lotton realized it would be wise to change the subject. Both for Akira's sanity, and for Lotton's own continued health, and well being.
It was then that Lotton mentioned that even though the girls said that he is now ready, it would likely be a month, or so, till he could get them their first job, together, lined up.
Akira inwardly admitted that having a job, and getting paid would be nice.
Over the next few days, a number of things happened.
On the third day, Akira made his way to the Yellowflag, to keep his promise to Bao.
When he entered the bar, he passed by the Lagoon Company. At their usual place, on the left side of the bar counter, in the back of the room. They were drinking and smoking. Revy was with them.
By the way the male members of Lagoon company looked at Akira, which was a combination of pity and snickers, the rest of Lagoon Company had clearly heard, from Revy, on what she, and the others did to Akira. Along with any of the rumors circulating around town about Akira's female form. But, the three male members of Lagoon company were polite enough to not ask any questions on the matter.
Also, Revy knew better than to tease about that night, in public. But, in private, Revy did tease Akira, for the rest of week.
When Akira met with Bao, he was able to talk Bao into taking their conversation into Bao's private office, in back, for some privacy.
Bao sat in his chair, behind his desk, while Akira stood in front of Bao's desk.
Bao had already heard the rumors before Akira got there.
First, Akira convinced Bao to agree to keep his secrets to himself. Bao said that he was a bartender, and he knew how to keep secrets for their clients, or he would not be in business.
Akira explained what had happened. He then proved his claims by changing to a woman, and back into a man, in front of Bao.
Afterward, Bao laughed his ass off.
Half a minute later, when Bao had stopped laughing, he asked Akira, given the gender changing, and the clothes he wore that first night, if Akira was an alien.
Akira admitted that he was partly alien, from two different species, but mostly human. With him being born and raised on Earth. Though, he left out that he was from an alternate Earth than the one they were on.
Akira then asked if he was banned from the Yellowflag.
Bao answered, “No.” Instead, Bao goes up from his chair, and went over to a small private fridge in his office. Bao pulled out a couple of icepacks and handled them to Akira.
After that, he pulled out a good bottle of liquor, that he gave to Akira.
Bao said that it was a good trade for the laughter, and answers to his questions.
Bao also mentioned that after a night like that, Akira needed those items.
Soon, Bao sent Akira on his way. With Akira glad left the Yellowflag.
Though, Bao let Akira out a back door, so he would not cross the Lagoon company. Which Akira was grateful for. Bao then closed the door, and headed back to the bar, while Akira went about his day, with his ice packs, and bottle of liquor. Which, he drunk some, at home, later that night.
On the fourth day, Revy took Akira to the Church of Violence. Revy drove, and during their car ride, she continued to tease him about that night.
When they arrived at the Church of Violence, Eda told Revy she was upset that she wasn't invited to that night at Rowan's Jackpot.
Revy had sarcastically replied, that given the number of sins they were committing that night, they did want to bring a nun in, and risk being struck down by God.
Eda decided not to reply to Revy's comment.
Soon after, they headed inside the church, with Revy having Akira show Eda, Yolanda, and Rico, Akira's gender bending trick.
Eda stated, “I admit, I am impressed.”
Yolanda responded, “That quite a trick young man. Or should I say woman?”
Rico face was an emotionless mask, as he quietly said, “Gacha Gacha... World as myth.”
A few days later, Eda visited Akira's home looking for Rico. It seemed that after their meeting Akira, Rico went from an energetic man, to a very, very quiet man. Then, that night, he burned his small anime and manga collection, and disappeared on them.
Rico had not shown up since.
Akira, nor the others present, had anything to tell Eda. Though, they did state that if they saw Rico, they would let her, and Yolanda, know. And Eda was satisfied with their comments. She then left Akira's home, in her car, as she headed over to check with Revy, at Lagoon's headquarters.
Though, from what Akira heard, Eda could not find Rico. And she called off her search at the end of the day she first went looking for him.
In the present, Akira was still deep in thought, about those events. He flushed the toilet, washed his hands, and left the bathroom.
If Akira did not have so many things on his mind, he would have remembered to do one important other thing, before leaving the bathroom. Which was to put the toilet seat down for Shenhua and Sawyer.
A few hours later, Akira casually dressed, while he was sitting on the couch, in the living room, while watching TV, with the volume low, to not disturb the others.
Just then, he noticed Shenhua walking toward him. She was only wearing her white night gown, and she had one of her kukri knives in her right hand.
As Shenhua reached Akira, from the front end of the couch, Akira realized in horror that the look on her face was of fury.
Just as Akira was about to react, Shenhua used her left hand to throw him off the couch and to the floor.
As he turned over to face her, with his back on the floor. When he looked up, he saw the blade of her knife less than an inch from his face.
Akira quickly asked, “Shenhua, what is going on?”
Shenhua was so upset, she fumbled her english, ““Because of you, I fall in toilet. Have dirty water on ass. Lotton know better. Now, how you want to bleed?”
By then, Lotton and Sawyer been awoken by the sounds in the living room, with them quickly getting up, and rushing into the living room, to see what had transpired.
Lotton was wearing only some black boxer shorts.
Sawyer on the other hand was wearing a simple purple long shirt that went down to her knees. She had her electrolarynx choker in her right hand.
It took Akira a few seconds to put together what Shenhua was saying.
Then the horrific realization dawned on him.
As Akira began to pale, Shenhua noticed this, and her lips curled into a feral grin.
Akira mentally screamed, 'Oh crap! I forget to left the toilet seat up... I am about to die a horrible death. For something so stupid. And after everything I have already been through. That is just my luck. Though, maybe I can still save myself.'
Akira quickly said, “Shenhua. It was a stupid mistake. I honestly forgot to leave the seat down. I am truly sorry.”
Shenhua replied, her english a little better, “Very soon, you will be very sorry.”
Lotton immediately spoke up, as he calmly requested, “Shenhua. As foolish as what Akira just did. Please don't kill him. Or, permanently cripple him. We have put a lot of hard work into him, and if you did so, all that effort would be a wasted.”
By now, Sawyer put on her electrolarynx choker. She said, with her monotone voice-box, “Lotton is right. And besides, there are other more intimate ways to get your revenge, that do not involve physical harm.”
Shenhua held up her knife from Akira, as Akira leaned up off the floor, and to a sitting position.
Shenhua cocked her head towards Sawyer and Lotton. She inquired, with interest in her tone of voice, “Sawyer, what do you have in mind?”
Sawyer answered, “I feel Akira has not spent enough time as a female to appreciate some of the problems women face in their lives. And after all we did for him last week.” She then turn to Akira, as she asked, “Akira, as woman, have you ever experienced your period?”
Akira eyes went widen, as he gulped. He thought, 'She is too skilled to lie to. Still, I need to remain calm.'
Akira focused himself to calm down, as he answered, “No. I have found that changing back and forth resets my cycle. I would have to spent weeks, if not a month, as a girl, for that to likely happen.”
Sawyer stated, “I thought as much. Here is the offer. You will stay a girl, until you experience your first period tp its full completion. If you sneeze and change back, you will just have to repeat this punishment until you completely finish your period. And we will be physically check you, to make sure you are finished, before you we allow you to turn back into a guy.”
Shenhua held up her knife, as she said “Or, we castrate you.”
Akira thought with worry, 'That threat was not a bluff. And talk about a literal rock and a hard place.'
Lotton had maintained a neutral expression, throughout the conversation. He calmly suggested, “Akira, I highly suggest you decide quickly. These women are not known for their patience.”
Ten seconds later, Akira sneezed and changed into a woman. She said, “Okay. Okay. I was bound to go through this, eventually. So, I might as well get it over with.”
Shenhua lower her long knife to her side. She turned to Sawyer, as she smiled at the shorter woman. She casually asked, “Sawyer, do you want to call Revy about this? Or, do you want me, too?”
Sawyer returned Shenhua's smile, as she responded, “Ah, Shenhua. You are such a dear. You make the call.”
Shenhua replied, “Thanks.” She walked around the couch, to a nearby cordless phone, which was mounted to the wall, behind the couch, to the left, when facing the front of the couch. She then took the phone off the base.
Akira noticed that Shenhua smile had turned into a wicked grin, as she dial the number to Revy's apartment.
Akira thought, 'This girls are slowly stripping me of both my manhood and sanity. And there is nothing I can do about it.'
When she finished dialing Revy's number, she held the phone to her right ear. A few seconds later, Shenhua said, “Hi Revy. Would you like a good laugh... Good. Because you are not going to believe what happened this morning. And what Akira's stupid mistake is going to cost her.”
Shenhua then recounted the mornings events to Revy. Along with what Akira's punishment was going to be.
Akira could only imagine the look a mirth that Revy had on her face, as she heard the news from Shenhua.
When Shenhua finished her call with Revy, she placed the phone back on the base, and she headed back to the main bathroom, to get cleaned up.
(_)
The next few weeks was slow torture for Akira, as she remained female all the time. And it was not being female all the time that was bothering Akira. She had long since becoming comfortable in both her gender forms. And she had not problems keeping herself from sneezing. The problem was the way those around her were acting towards her, that was the problem.
Along with Lotton had still not being able to lined up a job for them, Revy had came by a visit a number of times. First, she came by the morning that Akira was first punished. She did so to congratulate Sawyer on her deviousness, and to tease Akira. Then, Revy came by just to tease Akira.
This did not count the teasing that Shenhua and Sawyer were giving Akira.
Akira did not negatively respond to their teasing, because she did not want to make things worse for herself.
Meanwhile, Lotton tried his best to remain professional, polite, and neutral to the situation. Which Akira was grateful towards him, for doing so.
Though, they all did get out of the house. With Shenhua and Sawyer still having their other jobs to deal with. And on occasion, they all went drinking, and got meals out. But, this did little to ease the teasing that Shenhua, Sawyer, and Revy, were giving Akira.
(_)
Just over three weeks later, Akira was awoke by stomach cramps she was having.
She quietly said, “Ah hell.”
She got out of bed. She wore a t-shirt and panties to sleep in, instead of a pair of boxers and a t-shirt, as a guy.
When she was standing, she rubbed her lower stomach, while doing a mental check of her emotional state. She thought, 'Well, along with the cramps, I feel slightly annoyed right now. I guess this is what pms is. Somehow, I thought it would be worse. Still, this is no excuse to be mean. I will just be a little more attentive, so I'm not rude to people.”
“I loathed it when women used their periods as an excuse to be mean to me. So, I decided, a long time ago, after I first changed, that if this ever happened to me, I wouldn't do that.'
'Anyway, I remember seeing some medication for this, in the medicine cabinet in the bathroom. And it would best not mention this to Shenhua, Sawyer, nor Revy. I am already catching enough hell from them. And it will only get worse when I actually do have my period. With Revy likely being the worse of them.'
'Though, I might talk to Lotton. To give him warning to get out of harms way.'
Akira then headed to the main bathroom for the medication she was looking for. She found the pills, and used some water, from a bottle, to take them. A little while later, she found that the medication had helped some. But, it did not relieve all her symptoms. It just took the edge off of her problems.
(_)
Later that morning, after everyone in the home had gotten up, Akira was feeling better after the medication took effect. In the kitchen, while the girls were out of earshot, in another part of the home. Akira was alone with Lotton.
Akira was standing up, while Lotton was in a chair. She leaned over towards Lotton, and she whispered into Lotton right ear, “As a guy. I know how awkward it is to a hear a woman talk about this, but you need to know that I already started having cramps this morning. And my period is likely going to happen sometime this week. Given I am sure the girls are planning to make my life very unpleasant during that time. Including inviting Revy over. I think it might be wise if you leave the house for a week, or so. Until this is over. To avoid being caught in the crossfire.”
Akira leaned back up.
Lotton looked over at Akira, as he nodded once in her direction. He replied, “Good idea. Thank you for informing me of the situation.”
(_)
Later that day, Lotton temporally moved out of the house, and into a nice hotel for at least a week. He told Shenhua and Sawyer that given they, and likely Revy, three trained killers, were about to make their killer in training's life miserable, during a very personal time for their student individual, the situation would be too volatile for his tastes, and he was getting away for ground zero, for the time being.
Neither Shenhua, nor Sawyer complained about him leaving, and both understood why he did so.
Lotton left the girls the keys to the car they shared. With him taking a taxi to the hotel he had booked.
After Lotton got to his hotel of choice, and he had checked, he called back to give them his contact information, and room number. So, they could call him to come back, when things had settled down.
(_)
A few of days after Lotton left, around sunrise, Akira was still having stomach cramps, that make sleeping a bit difficult. But, the medication she was taking was helping. When Akira went to relieve herself, she first noticed a few drops of blood on the inside of her panties.
Akira remained calm, as she thought, “No need to freakout. I knew this was going to happen. And I know what to do.”
After wiping up, she returned to her bedroom, to retrieve a fresh set of clothes to wear after she took as shower.
When she finished cleaning herself in the shower, and after drying off, she pulled out a sanitary pad to use with her panties. She then dressed herself, and went about her morning, by going to the living room, watching some TV. As she waited for the Shenhua and Sawyer wake up, to make her life hell.
Later that morning, at breakfast, Akira was sitting in a chair, at the kitchen table. She was just finishing her meal, and glass of orange juice.
Sawyer sat in front of Akira as they ate. Even though Sawyer had her electrolarynx choker on, neither one had said a word to the other.
Shenhua then walked up behind her. She put her hands gently on Akira's shoulders, as she leaned over, to Akira's right side, so Akira could turn her head, to see Shenhua's face.
Akira saw that Shenhua was smiling at her.
Shenhua voice being sickeningly sweet, as she said, “Looks like our little girl has finally grown up.”
Akira turned her head back to her meal. She blinked, as she let out a breath. She then commented, “You must have kept track on the number of the pads in the bathroom? Didn't you?”
Shenhua leaned up, and let go of Akira. She walked around stand beside Sawyer, as both women faced Akira.
Akira saw that Shenhua's smile become wider, as Shenhua answered, “Yes. Oh, the fun we are going to have for the next number of days.”
Shenhua's tone on the last part of her statement worried Akira.
Shenhua turned to Sawyer, as she said, “Sawyer, you lost the bet. Now pay up.”
Sawyer pulled out a five dollar bill and handed it to Shenhua.
Akira asked, “What was the bet?” She thought, 'There is no harm in asking.'
As Shenhua pocketed the cash, she stated, “Sawyer and I had a bet. She thought when you started bleeding, that you would first use a tampon. But, I know you are still very sensitive about your female form, and you would only use a pad.”
Akira thought, 'Of course, they would make such a bet.' She put her right hand on her face, as she shook her head. She whined, “I'm in hell.”
Both Sawyer and Shenhua laughed at Akira's reaction.
As they calmed down, Sawyer said, through her monotone electrolarynx, “Not yet. But, you are getting there.” Sawyer stood up from her chair, as she stated, “I'll go call Revy with the good news.”
Akira just groaned at Sawyer's comment, which made Sawyer and Shenhua giggle some more.
(_)
By the time Revy got drove the Lagoon car to their home, the other three women were sitting around the living room, watching TV. Shenhua and Sawyer were sitting in the couch, while Akira was sitting in one of the nearby chairs. Shenhua was dressed in her white robes. Sawyer had on a shirt and pants. And Akira was in her cowgirl dress.
After Revy knocked on the door, the door was unlocked and opened for her by Sawyer.
Revy walked inside the home, with Sawyer, closing the door behind her.
Revy and Sawyer came into the living room, Akira looked up to see that Revy had her pistols in her shoulder holsters. Also, Akira noticed that Revy looking at her, as the redhead was also snickering at her.
Akira stated, “Laugh it up. Get out of your system. And move on.”
Revy just smiled. She reached into one of her shorts pocket, and pulled out something. She threw it to Akira, while saying, “Here. You are going to need this.”
Akira caught it, and saw that it was a wrapped up, unused tampon, with applicator.
Revy explained, “Sawyer told me you are wearing a pad. In our line of work we do a lot of moving around. At any given moment, a pad can slip, creating a distraction that could get us killed. Pads should only be used when you are asleep. Now, go get changed.”
Akira thought, 'I loath to admit it. But, she is right. And arguing with her will gain me nothing but grief. I might as well just get this over with.'
Akira then got up and went the bathroom to swap out the items.
A minute later, Akira came back to the living room.
Akira saw that Revy and Sawyer was still standing, while Shenhua was still sitting on the couch.
The three other women in the room turned to looked at Akira.
Revy said, “Now, that you are ready. We are going out on the town, so you can be a bitch to everyone out there. I find that being a bitch to other people during my period makes me feel better. Especially, when I am a bitch towards. men.”
Akira noticed that Shenhua simply nodding a twice, in agreement.
Akira could not help, but react to Revy's comment, by blurting out, “Oh lord! It is true!”
Sawyer said, “Not for all of us women.”
Akira stated, “Well, I am not going to be a bitch. The answer is, no. I loathed it when women were a bitch to me over their periods. And I am not going to do the same to others.”
The other girls shrugged, as Revy stated, “Okay. Have it your way. You may change mind later, as the flow increases, along with the intensity of the cramps. Either way, we are getting you out of this house, and having some fun.”
Shenhua got up, and three women of the home went collect there weapons.
As they were about to leave through the front door, Sawyer said, “Akira. Don't forget to bring a few extra tampons with you. for when you need them.”
Akira just nodded once. She then did as Sawyer suggested.
A few minutes later, they were on the road, in the red Lagoon car, with Revy driving them to their first destination, on the girls day out.
(_)
Over the course of the next several days, Revy, Sawyer, and Shenhua constantly teased Akira over having her period. They even played a few harmless, practical jokes on her, over the matter.
And Revy was right about things getting worse, as her period dragged on. But, Akira made it through to the end of her period without becoming a bitch, nor being cruel to those around her.
The only bright side from the experience was that Akira found out that she did not have the pheromone problems that the Shimeru clan had during their periods.
A day after her period ended, with Shenhua and Sawyer confirming that it had ending. Shenhua and Sawyer finally gave Akira permission to change back into a guy.
The moment Akira received their permission, she immediately changed into some of her male clothing, changed into a guy, called Lotton to come back home, to act as a designated driver, so he could go out on the town, and get drunk to celebrate being a guy again.
Which is exactly what Akira did during that day.
To be continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
I freely admit I got the idea of the toilet seat being left up, for Shenhua, from the folks from Tvtropes. With them talking about what would happen, if Lotton forgot to put the toilet seat lid down for Shenhua and Sawyer. And that comment made me wonder, what would happen if Akira did it instead. What would take his mind off of not putting the seat down. Like what happened to him/her, a week before. And what would be the repercussions of not doing so.
About the period scenes. I have never read of a scene where woman having her first period with her being the straight woman of the scene, while being surrounded by crazy women. And the woman having the period was originally a guy that was gender bent to turn into a woman.
The surrealism of the situation really plays well in those scenes.
And I think most of us can agree that Sawyer is twisted enough to come up with such a devious punishment.
(_)
On the matter of the AD Police manga. There is a AD Police manga, titled 25:00, that was never released in the United States. But, do not worry about this. The manga was originally released with most of the dialogue in both japanese, with english below it, in the same dialogue, and thought, bubbles, of the manga pages. Also, the manga read left to right, like an english book. So, even if you do not know japanese, you can still track it down, and read it.
AD Police 25:00 is a very good, and unique manga. And it is must have for any Bubblegum Crisis fan. The manga adds great storyline depth to the BGC OVA series as a whole. Also, the stories in it don't really focus on the Knight Sabers much. With the manga more focusing on Leon, Daley, and AD Police. But, there is one chapter that talks about the dark underside MegaTokyo. District twenty-four, and boomers that life in hiding, among humanity, there.
And yes. That dumb boomer adventure that Leon had in Osaka, in the AD Police 25:00 manga, was very funny.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Twelve: “Further Down Into The Darkness.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis reality, MegaTokyo, Japan.
It has been a month since AD Police Officer Natsuru Senou had joined the AD Police department. It was the middle of the morning, on a cool, sunny day, as Natsuru drove an AD Police patrol car on a routine job.
The owner of some labor boomers was reported to have been overworking his boomers.
Since there was very little risk of problems, Natsuru was assigned to do this alone.
Natsuru drove on one of the raised, main six lane highways of the city, as he made his way to the construction site, in the AD Police car he was assigned to drive.
The drivers in the country drove on the left side of the road.
Natsuru was male, and in his AD Police officer's uniform.
Natsuru thought, 'I hate it when people disrespect boomers like this. Labor boomers may only have the intelligence of a dog. But, like a dog, if you abuse them enough, they bite back. And in cases of boomers, when they do bite back, several people can seriously harmed, or killed.'
While Natsuru drove, he was was in the outer lane of the road. From the corner of his left eye he saw the gigantic superstructure of Genom Tower, along with one of its four skyscrapers that surrounded the huge cone style pyramid taking up a large, toward over the other buildings, between the tower, and himself.
Natsuru thought, 'I know that Genom is evil at the top. But, a lot of people at the bottom ranks of the company are just regular nine to five workers. The tour, that Genom company offers of tower for tourists, at a reasonable price was interesting, and informative, on the history behind the construction of the tower.'
'And there was of little risk of me taking the tour. I hide my bracelet, and it does not emit any energy. Also, that tour helps to make Genom tower an international tourist attraction. But, I am sure they now have a record on me. Considering, I am now an AD Police officer. As such, I can pass it off, going on the tour, as just a new AD Police office, whom took the tour to learn more about Genom, and where boomers come from.'
'Plus, Genom runs tours all the time there. With tens of thousands people taking those tours, daily, in groups of about fifty, to a hundred. So, I am just another face in the crowd. And I am sure that Genom makes a nice profit from the tour, alone.'
'Also, From what I have heard, just about ever AD Police officer, including Daley, Leon, and even Chief Todo, has taken that tour, at least once, since Genom started giving it, years ago. Actually, while required, AD Police officers are encouraged to take the tour of Genom tour, so they know the basic layout of the complex, and auxiliary buildings.'
'And Genom doesn't mind, because their tour allows them to give the best public relations pitch to those on the tour. So, all in all, everyone involved gets something out of that tour.'
'And say what you will about the company, but the Genom tower is a true engineering marvel. Especially, for the level of technology and resources the world has. And this tower was one of the biggest. But, not the only tower Genom built.'
Natsuru thoughts, turned slightly sober, as he continued thinking, 'Still, the other towers, along with the cities they were in, where destroyed by Largo. Tens of millions of people murdered, with orbital killer satellites, just as a demonstration by Largo, to stroke his own ego.'
If I had come before the series had started, I would have done everything in my power to stop that. Including, stopping Sylia from killing Mason. If Mason had not been killed, than Largo would not have existed at all. And what Largo did would have never happened.'
Natsuru mood became more pleasant, as he thought, 'Though, that is in the past. In this reality. And I cannot change that, right now. So, I need to focus on the present. And what a present I am currently in.'
'I have been here for months, and it is still strange that I am actually in a fictional reality. It is mind blowing. Though, while I liked the Bubblegum Crisis OVA series, when I saw it, years ago. If I had to choose. This would not be one of my destinations choices to go to, in the multiverse. But, it could be far worse. At least I have managed to make a life for myself here.'
'And all things considered, this place is not that bad. Though, the only thing I miss about my home reality is that I dare not go out in public, as a woman. My female side just looks to much like my male side, for me to do so. It is too great a risk. There are too many cameras and interested parties here. And these people are not idiots like back home. They will put two and two together.'
'I do not want what happened to Hanna and her lover, my counterpart, to happen to me. Boy, that was a sad tale that Akira told. Though, I am still pissed over Hanna sending me here... She was the only person who could, with the federation tech, and had motive to do so...'
'And I am sure she did the same thing to the others, as she did to me. Scattering us across the multiverse. I hope they are doing well, especially Akira.'
'Still, I do feel somewhat sorry for her. Though, that doesn't mean I am not going to kick her ass when I see. And I am sure the others feel the same way. We may have to draw lots to see who beats her up, first.'
Natsuru then saw the exit he need to enter.
Natsuru thought, 'Ah, there is my exit. Now, to do my job.'
Natsuru then took the off-ramp, down to the ground level.
A few minutes later, Natsuru slowly drove into the entrance of the construction sight that the AD Police wanted inquiries about.
He then parked his car, pocketed his keys, and got out. He locked and shut the driver's side door behind him.
As he stood on the dirt ground, he looked up at the building, which was still mostly a steel grid, with sets of flooring, on each story.
Natsuru thought, 'To be honest. I thought being an AD Police officer would be a lot worse. That I would be stuck in a pitch battle with my fellow offices, dying as we tried to slow down a combat boomer, until the Knight Sabers arrived.'
'Truth be told, there has been only two boomer rampages in the last month. Both were cheap labor models, and were quickly dealt with by the AD Police officers whom first arrived on scene. Neither incident had any fatalities from either civilians, nor police officers. I guess, after a few years of dealing with boomer rampages, when people see a boomer lose control, they run.'
'Though, except for that one time, with that crazy blond, muscular, fair skinned man, with his rpg launcher, things have been relatively quiet in my life. Still, no one got seriously harmed, nor killed in that incident, either. Though, there was a lot of property damage. But, insurance will handle that.'
'And I am happy to have the quiet. Since most of the time our job is to just run down minor boomer violations, like the one I am doing today, I don't have much to worry about. And we of the AD Police do all this to prevent such violations from become bigger problems, later on.'
'Because of these inspections, the AD Police have likely stopped countless boomer rampages, before they could even happen.'
Natsuru then looked in front of him, as he continued his thoughts, 'Now, to get to work.'
Natsuru saw one of the human workers at the construction site, on the ground level, look over at him. All of the humans were wearing hardhats.
Natsuru walked over to the man. When he reached him, he flatly requested, “I am AD Police Officer Senou. I need to speak to the owner of the boomers being used for this construction sight.”
The man said, “Officer Senou, I will get him right now. I will only be a few minutes.” The man turned, and headed into the partly constructed building.
A few minutes later, Natsuru watched as an older man, in a hardhat, walked out of the building, to meet him. The man was older, likely in his forties. Though, the man was in good health.
As the man came to a stop in front of Natsuru, Natsuru calmly inquired, “I am AD Police Officer Senou. Are you the owner of the boomer being used at this construction sight?”
The older man answered, “Yes, I am. Might I ask why you are here?”
Natsuru answered, “We have received a report of you over working your boomers. We of the AD Police take such claims very seriously. So, this is a spot inspection.”
Natsuru could tell, from the owner's facial expression, that he was clearly not happy.
Natsuru then watched as the man pulled out a handheld radio, from his belt. He pressed the talk button on the device, and spoke into it, “I am ordering a work stoppable. Shut the boomers down. We have an AD Police officer here to inspect us.”
Natsuru mentally guessed, 'He is probably speaking to the foreman. As soon as I get the all clear. I will get a hardhat, and do my inspection, on both the boomers, and the paperwork, on usage times for each boomer.'
(_)
An hour later, Natsuru finished his inspection. With Natsuru, and the owner of the boomers, entering the trailer, by the constructed building, that was the office of the owner.
Natsuru closed the outside door to the office behind him.
As the owner sat down in his chair, behind his desk, Natsuru took off the hardhat he borrowed, and set it by him, on a small table.
The owner looked at Natsuru, as he inquired, “So, did you find anything?”
Natsuru turned to the owner of the boomers, as he stated, “I have found that you have not been overworking your boomers. But, two of your boomers have a record of shutting down at random. Though, you do have the records that showed you ran maintenance checks of those two boomers after each shutdown. But, they still sometimes shutdown.”
“We of the AD Police suggest, during these situations, that you replace those boomers that keep shutting down, because this is a sign that the boomers might later go on a rampage.”
“And I remind you. If you ignore our warnings, and the boomers go on a rampage, you will be held legally, and criminally liable. You could lose your boomer operating permits, suffer steep fines, and face possible prison time.”
The owner of the boomers stated, “I will have those two boomers replaced by tomorrow.”
Natsuru replied, “Good. That will be fine. And I will check on you later this week to make sure you do so.”
Natsuru then turned, opened the outside door, walked through it, closed the door behind him.
A few minutes later, Natsuru was in his car. He used his radio to check into AD Police headquarters, to inform them that the inspection went well. He then used his keys to start his car, and he safely drove out of the construction sight, to continue his duties, by going to his other assigned that day, as an AD Police office.
(_)
Later that evening, Natsuru returned home, to the small apartment he rented, by himself. It was not much. Though, the apartment came with heating and air conditioning. Along, with clean running water, a living room, bedroom, kitchen area, and a bathroom with western style toilet, sink, and shower.
The home was only furnished with basic amenities. Among other things, Natsuru has a bed, refrigerator full of food and various non-alcoholic drinks. In the living room there was a couch, a small table in front of the couch, and TV on a wooden box in front of the table. Natsuru had recently bought all the furnishings in his apartment. And for now, this was home to him.
Natsuru locked the front door to his home. And he made sure the blinds and curtains of the windows of his home were closed. And he unplugged his video phone. He then double checked the apartments door locks.
When Natsuru was finished making sure was in total privacy, with no chance of outside interruption, he thought, 'Just because I don't dare be a woman in public, doesn't mean I cannot enjoy being a woman at home.'
Natsuru walked into his bedroom, and he stripped down to nothing, as he stood in front of his full length mirror, in the room.
As Natsuru looked at his physically buffed body. He made a few poses in the mirror.
He thought, 'Damn I look good as a man. All that AD Police training really did wonders for both my selfesteem, and my male form. It is now debatable which of my gender forms are hotter. More than a few women have flirted with me since I joined the ADP. If I wasn't so hung up on Akira, I might take a few of them on their offers.'
Natsuru then used his bracelet to turn into a woman. She looked over her still slender physical frame.
She continued her thoughts, 'Though, I am still as slender as ever as a woman. No matter how much I exercise as a guy, the magic, or technology, of my bracelet seems to want to keep my female body slender and youthful. This could be a good thing. I won't have to worry about losing my figure, if I ever had children as a woman... Children... I wonder if I see Akira again and we hit it off, which one of use would be the father of our children. And which one of us would be the mother.'
'Or, maybe we will take turns if we decide to have multiple children.
'At least we know that both our female forms will lock when pregnant. So, no worries there. Still, there are no handbooks on dealing with serious relationships, where both lovers can change gender, at will, in an instant. Maybe, if things workout, I will someday write a book on the subject.'
Natsuru put back on her clothing, and lounged around her appartment, in her female form, for a few hours. She then changed into her male form, got ready for bed, and went to sleep.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality, Roanapur, Thailand.
It has been a few days since Akira celebrated with Lotton, about being a guy again. And things had returned to normal. Or, at least what passed for normal in Roanapur.
It was morning, as Akira got up from bed, as a woman. It was one of the few times that she had sneezed as a guy in her sleep, and ended up a woman when she awoke.
Akira stood up, on her carpeted floor, and stretched. As she did so, she thought, 'It has been years since I accidentally changed in my sleep.'
It was think that Akira noticed her reflection in the wall mirror.
Akira stopped stretching, as she looked at herself some more in the mirror.
Akira then took off her clothing, as she continued to view herself in the mirror.
Akira could see that her female form was still slender, but her muscles now had more definition to them.
Akira flexed her body, as she though, 'I knew I was toning up, with the training. But, this is better than I thought. I just have been so busy, with so many crazy things happening to me, that I just hadn't realized this until now. I wonder...'
Akira sneezed, and changed into a guy.
Akira was not disappointed in what he saw in his reflection in the mirror.
Akira thought, 'Well, I look pretty good as a guy, as well. I guess for me, if I exercise in one gender form, it carries over to the other gender form. Now, I might as well head to the kitchen to get some breakfast.'
Akira then got dressed in his usual men's clothing, and headed for the kitchen.
Soon after, he met the other three adults living in the house, at the kitchen table, as the each had already fixed their own breakfast, and sat down in a chair, at the kitchen table.
After getting a bowl of cereal and a cup juice, he joined them at the table.
Akira asked, “So what is going on this morning?”
Lotton answered, “Last night, I finally got us a job. Not a big one. But, it pays well. And the risk is reasonable. We will being doing this job, tonight.”
Akira inquired, “Good. What is it?”
Lotton explained the details of the job.
When Lotton finished his explanation, Akira admitted, “I like it. And it is for the right reasons. By the way, have you decided on our team name?”
Lotton answered, 'Well, after some thought, I picked, Raven Unit.”
Akira said, “I like it.”
Sawyer, with her electrolarynx choker one, agreed, “So, do I.”
Shenhua commented, “I could get use to it.”
Lotton replied, “Good. I am glad everyone is okay with the name.”
The four adults then continue their conversation, as they ate their breakfast.
(_)
Later that night, in Gulf of Thailand, north of Roanapur, near the coast, Lotton's Raven Unit was getting ready for their first job.
It was slightly cool, partly cloudy night, with the moon on its first quarter. This allowed the moon to provide enough light that night, but not too much.
Lotton boat was just a small fishing boat, which was rigged for highspeed. But, their boat did the job, as they approached their target with all the lights off on their boat office.
They were able to identify the much large target boat, on it's profile, from the light of the moon. The other boat also had their lights turned off, as well. Though, Lotton, and his team, could make out that the lights in the target boats cabin, and other interior rooms, were on, by the outside windows, to the sections of those boat.
Lotton had identified the target boat by using binoculars that had a nightvision setting.
Fortunately, Lotton's plan requested the night have a partly cloudy sky, which it was the case was. Lotton had even checked the weather, to make sure it was going to be partly cloudy, during the night, where his team would be doing their hunting.
As the clouds covered the moon, darkening the night sky, he piloted his boat from the cabin towards the other larger boat.
Soon after, Lotton shut off the engines to his boat, allowing the boat to silently drift along side of the other boat.
It was clear from lack of gunfire that those on the other boat were not aware of their approaching attackers.
The three women on Lotton's team, were on the deck of the boat, and each were ready to make the attack, with their weapons in hand.
Shenhua had both her kukris unsheathed, and in her hands. Both knives were attached to ropes along her wrists, along her knives to be used as a mid-range weapons.
Sawyer had her chainsaw out, ready to turn, on at a moments notice.
Akira was currently a female, in her cowgirl uniform, complete with cowgirl hat and shades. She had one of her pistols in her right hand, and one of her long knives in her left hand.
All three of the girls were kneeling, on one knee, to avoid their profiles from being seen, in case their boat was noticed. While, keeping one foot firmly on the deck, so they remained ready to pounce, when they began their attack.
As the moon peaked out of the clouds and shown down on them, the women could clearly see some of their targets on the deck of the other boat, as Lotton's own boat was about to run along side the target boat.
The silhouettes of the targets revealed that they were all holding various types of firearms. With none of the guards on the other boat not yet noticing Lotton's boat.
While Akira looked at the guards, she thought, 'Raven unit. That is the name that Lotton decided to call our little group of misfits. And after thinking about, all day, I can understand why he came up with the name.'
'A raven is synonymous with both black, Lotton's favorite color, and death. I admit that name does fit for our little mercenary group. And the skill Lotton is showing in so many areas is surprising. Still, I have never killed someone before, and I don't look forward to it now. But, from what Lotton tells me, these people deserve to die for what they are doing.'
Where Raven Unit's boat came along side of the larger boat, the girls literally sprang into action, as they leapt onto the other boat.
The attack was swift and brutal.
Shenhua was the one to make the first two kills. She threw one of her knives in a curving arc that decapitated the first guard. As she yanked back the weapon, as she threw her other blade directly between the eyes of another guard. The two men were dead before they hit the ground.
Sawyer killed the third guard. In one fluid motion, she jumped over towards a guard, as she roared her chainsaw to life. She landed just in time use her chainsaw to literally carve the man in half. It was bloody, but effective.
Akira had landed by the door to the pilot house, she could see surprised in the eyes of the guard, as she quickly shot him between the eyes, before he could shoot her.
Akira then noticed someone walk out pilot house, Akira swiftly used her long knife to decapitate the woman.
Akira then calmly walked into the pilot cabin, and she saw a handful other other adults. One of whom was reaching a CB microphone, that was connected radio, that was in the room.
Akira swiftly took action, to prevent the adults from calling for help.
After less than half a minute of several more slices and gunshots, all the other adults that had been in the cabin were slain by Akira. Akira then destroyed the radio, with a few well placed gunshots.
Soon after, the battle was all over.
The women of Raven Unit quickly checked the rest of the ship, and noted that there were no other people roaming the decks, nor down below in the ship.
Shenhua yelled to Lotton, “All clear!”
Lotton heard Shenhua, he yelled, “Next part of the plan!” Lotton thought, 'And I hope everyone is smart enough not to use their names. As I reminded them, when we went over this plan a few hours ago.'
Sawyer heard Lotton. She turned off her chainsaw, and walked over to where Lotton's boat was. She gently tossed her chainsaw onto the deck of Lotton's boat. She then jumped down at, as well.
After she safely landed, she walked over to the controls of the boat, to relieve Lotton of control of his boat.
Lotton turned to see that Sawyer's clothing was covered in blood.
Sawyer realized that Lotton was looking at, as she commented, with her electrolarynx choker, “I regret not wearing surgical scrubs. Wind picked up, and the blood spatted me.”
Lotton thought, 'Like a man literally pissing against the wind.' He complimented, in a comforting tone of voice, “Ah, don't worry about it. You looked fine, Frederica.”
Sawyer smiled at Lotton, as she replied, “Thank you.”
Lotton said, “I need to see first our young charge is handling things. So, please take control of the ship.”
Sawyer responded, “No problem. You are better at handling such matters. And good luck.”
Lotton replied, “Thank you.” He then moved away from the control, as Sawyer stepped up to pilot the ship, and keep it alongside the other boat, without brushing up against it.
Lotton then turned and headed to the deck of his ship. Lotton walked over, and retrieved a small rope that he had earlier tied to his boat, at a fixture, which was an anchor point for the boat. The knot was made on the side of the boat that was by the other boat. He toss the rope onto the other boat. After which, he get onto the other boat, and he used the small rope to tie off the boats together, at a fixture on the side of the other ship.
As Lotton stood up, he thought, 'I need to inspect the aftermath of the battle. Now, to see if our time and effort has paid off, with Akira. I would hate for her to go to pieces over killing some scum. And for me to kill her, and dump her body in the gulf. It would be a true waste.'
Lotton then headed for the pilot house of the other boat. He had watched the entire battle, and knew where Akira went.
When Lotton entered the pilot house, he saw that Akira was just quietly looked down at the massacre she had just created.
Lotton asked, with the woman's back turned to him, “How are you holding up?”
Akira turned around to face Lotton. Lotton saw no tears, just some minor signs of frayed nerves on Akira's face.
Lotton thought, 'Good. She is handling it better than I expected.'
Akira answered, “I am doing better than I expected. I have never killed someone before. I know it should bother me more, but I am not truly that bothered by what I did.”
Akira thought, with concern, 'I wonder if this is how Hanna felt when she became a killer. Though, I will not admit it to the others. It scares me how easily I can do this without it bothering me to much. Still, these are the worst type of scum imaginable. And that dooes factor in why my killing them is not bothering me.'
Lotton calmly responded, “Good Then, don't worry about it. They got what the deserved. Now, head for my boat.”
Akira replied, “Yes sir.”
Lotton then turned around and headed out of the cabin, with Akira following behind him.
As Akira headed for their boat, Lotton walked out onto the deck of the other boat, and up to Shenhua. Lotton saw that Shenhua was using a small rag to clean the blood off of the blades of her kukris.
Lotton inquired, “So, any any injuries, for you?”
Shenhua looked up at Lotton, as she answered, “No. And all of our enemies dead.”
Lotton turned to Shenhua, as he stated, “Now, lets see how well their cargo is holding up.”
The two of them then walked over to one of the huge cargo lids, on the deck of the boat.
(_)
Meanwhile, Akira made it to Lotton, and she walked up to the pilot house, to find Sawyer there.
Sawyer turned to see Akira walk up to her. Sawyer asked, “How are you holding up?”
Akira answered, “I think I will make it. I'll be fine.”
Sawyer smiled, as she replied, “Good.” She then turned back to the control the boat.
On the other hand, Akira just remain silent, as she thought about the actions she had just taken, and the effects they might have on the rest of her life. Especially, on how her outlook on life would probably change.
(_)
On the other ship, Lotton and Shenhua made it to a huge cargo lid that was held tight by two locks.
In a few swift slices of her long knives, Shenhua cut through the locks to the lids cargo holds.
Before Lotton opened the lids, he reminded, “No names.”
Shenhua just nodded once, in response.
Lotton then opened the large lip.
The two adults then looked down into the cargo hold.
The moonlight showed them whom was in the cargo hold. The entire hold was full of women and children whom were had plastic cable ties binding their wrists behind their backs. Along, with all of them being blindfolded.
Lotton commented, “I must say. Slavers are the worst scum in the world.”
Shenhua agreed, “No arguments there. These monsters snatch innocent people from their homes. Those that already know better than to venture into the dark corners of the world.” She thought, 'There is a difference between taking someone from a home, and preying on them, when they are on the street.'
Lotton stated, “While the men were out catching fish, these scumbags raiding their villages and kidnapped their families. I fully understand why the families of our town put a bounty on them. The slavers risked bringing unwanted, international attention to the region. And they targeted those that knew better than to mess with the businesses in our town. One of these groups of fools even tried to sell these women and children to the families in town. I forget. What it the russians? Or, your boss that dealt with them?”
Shenhua answered, “Both. When there were finished, there was nothing left for our cleaning friend to mop up. To bad they had to kill the victims, as well. I heard they used poisoned food and drink. That it was painless. They just peacefully drifted to sleep and died. And it is too bad we have to kill these people, as well. Don't forget who I also work for. Bounty says leave no witnesses.”
Lotton pointed out, “And do you see any witnesses here?”
Shenhua asked, in a confused tone of voice, “What are you getting at?”
Lotton asked, “Do you even know it why it took so long for me to line up a job for us?”
Shenhua answered, “No.”
Lotton responded, “There were dozens of jobs already available. But, I needed to find the right job for our rookie to cut her teeth on. And this is the perfect mission for that job.”
“I needed a mission that our student would not refuse. With targets she would find no moral arguments against killing. We need to ease her into this way of life. A few more missions like this, and we will have accomplished that.”
“With luck, she won't even realize what is happening to her. Also, she is intelligence enough not to talk about our missions. She only has us and Lagoon company to talk to. And she doesn't trust Lagoon company, all that much. Especially, Revy.”
“As such, when she has something important, she will talk to us. Because, she will have no one to talk to. And we will support her actions in killing and harming our targets. This will be positive reinforcement for her actions. Eventually, she will have no problems killing others. And then she will be just like. And we can then move onto the more lucrative missions.”
Lotton's voice took on a more sterner tone of voice, as he continued, “But, if we kill these people, and she finds out, it will destroy all the bonds of trust and loyalty that we have established with her.”
“She will turn on us. And she will either kill us, or we will have to kill her. And all our efforts would be wasted. Look at these women and children. They are both tied and blindfolded. They likely don't even speak even not a word of english. So, they don't understand a word of what we are saying. And we haven't even mentioned our names to them.”
“Also, they come from local villages that rarely even have basic amenities, such as running water and electricity. There is very little risk towards us, and our town in returning them to their homes.
Lotton's voice took on a more pleading tone of voice, as he went on to say, “So, for once, let us be the good guys. The heroes. And return these innocent people home. This would not be lying to your boss, nor the other families. It is just creative interpretation of the mission parameters.”
Shenhua thought, 'I don't like lying to Chang. But, Lotton is right. Lotton is brilliant. I knew there was something that me and Sawyer liked about Lotton. I just could not put my finger on it. Now, I know. It is Lotton's intelligence.'
Shenhua complimented, “I never realized you were so devious.”
Lotton casually admitted, “What can I say? I am a follower of, The Prince. That is what attracted me to your fair city in the first place. And I do believe in equally sharing of the spoils with my friends.”
Shenhua's smile took on a more demure looked, as she said, “You really are the romantic. You will get a personal reward from me, tonight at home.”
Lotton returned Shenhua's smile, as he responded, “I know. Now, we still have to take the slavers heads back, with use as collateral, collect the bounty. I have plenty of plastic sacks for them. We will collect and pile the heads into one place. After which, I will go get the bags. So, do you want get those on the deck? Or, those in the pilot house?”
Shenhua answered, “I will tale those on deck. I prefer to do my work in the open, fresh air. So, what is your plan to return these people?”
Lotton stated, “After we decapitate the corpses, and collect their heads. We will dump the corpses. You three will wait on our boat. I will untied us from this boat. Then, I pilot this boat, while running dark, to a nearby fishing village. Sawyer already knows how to pilot our boat. So, that will not be a problem. I will park this boat on the dock further from the village.”
“I will put on a hood and mask so if someone does sees me, that will not be able to identify me. Then, I will herd them to the docks. When they are all on the dock, I know enough Thai to tell them to stay sitting on the docks. That they will eventually be rescued and untied in the morning. Which is what will likely happen when the locals wake up. I will then pilot this boat, and we will sink it out at sea, There is to much evidence on it for us to try to sell it.”
“With no boat, the locals will lack both evidence, nor any way of knowing what really happened. There is enough smuggling and drug production in this region, that both the victims and the locals will not be able to figure out the truth. They will see it as a twisted warning, and leave it at that.”
“In the end, they are alive, and our student is more loyal to us. And if this does not go the way I think it will, I will take the full heat of this, personally.”
Shenhua said, “I have to agree. The risks versus the personal rewards makes it worth doing it this way. We have all put too much work in training our student to lose her now. We will do it your way, and see what happens.”
Lotton smiled at Shenhua, as he replied, “Thank you.”
Shenhua held up her kukri long knives, while Lotton pulled out a long knife of his own, with his right hand.
Lotton shut the cargo lip, with his left hand. The two adults then turned, and they began to collected their heads.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis reality.
It has been three months since Natsuru had started working for the AD Police department. He was currently male, and he sitting in a stool, at a the counter of a small bar near the AD Police headquarters, having a bottle of decently tasting beer. It was early in the night, and he had just gotten off his shift, He was wearing in his civilian clothing, which was just pants, t-shirt, cloth jacket, shoes, etc.
Given he had no records, he decided to bump up his legally recognized age a few years, on his IDs. So no one would question him, if he had a beer now and again.
Currently, he was out on the town with a few of the fellow AD Police officers that he worked with. Their names were Nick, Andy, and Steve.
They were fun to hang around, in a macho type of way. And, being with them killed time and let him relax. Though, he would rather die than let them know about his gender changing abilities.
The other three officers were sitting beside him, at the bar counter. Each of them were having a beer, while wearing their civilian clothing.
Nick said, “I am so happy things have been quite lately.”
Andy replied, “I hear that. I have no interested in dying in a combat boomer rampage.”
Steve turned to Natsuru, as he asked, “So Natsuru. When are we going to meet the mysterious love that you are still clearly pining for.”
Natsuru mentally realized, 'Now, that is a loaded question.' Natsuru turned to Steve, as he answered, “I am not sure. My love is currently outside of the country.”
Natsuru thought, 'I really am hung up on, Akira. Still, I cannot stop thinking about Akira, in both his and her gender forms. And I have had more than a few woman, and a couple of men, flirt with me. Though, not Daley. As my supervisor, he has been very professional. Still, I turned them all down. And this place is starting to feel a little cramped for me.'
Natsuru said, “I need some fresh air. I'll see you guys tomorrow.”
Steve said, “See you later, Natsuru.”
Natsuru the got up, paid the bartender, and exited the bar.
As he walk outside, he looked up see saw the moon rising in the sky.
Natsuru stared at the first quarter moon, he said the one name on his mind, “Akira.”
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
It was deep into the night, it has been a few hours since Lotton dropped over the slave trade victims. With him making sure that everyone got off the boat.
Lotton then piloted the ship out to sea, where he planted some explosives, he had on his person, onto the boat. He was then picked up by his team, and when they were clear, he used a remote to set off the explosives, to sink the boat.
With them mission over, Lotton took back control of his ship, from Sawyer, as he piloted them to towards the cove that Roanapur was located by. And to the dock that Lotton rented. Which was about a quarter mile from Lagoon Company's dock.
As the quietly sailed back to port, Lotton kept the boats lights off. Though, he had no problems steering the boat by instrumental, and the moonlight. Lotton had even commented they were about an hour from Roanapur.
And Akira told Lotton that she was happy about how Lotton returned the victims back to a local village.
Lotton told Akira that he glad to hear that from Akira.
As Lotton was piloting them back to port in Roanapur, Shenhua was with him.
Meanwhile, Akira and Sawyer were on the deck.
Akira was starring at the first quarter moon, which was currently not behind any clouds, as she said a name, “Natsuru.”
The name got Sawyer attention, as she asked, “Is that someone you care about?”
Akira looked over at Sawyer, as she answered, “Yes.”
Sawyer inquired, “Who is that person?”
Sawyer noticed that Akira has a starry eyed, yet sad look to her eyes, She stated, “He is someone very far away. We cannot reach each other right now.”
Sawyer thought, 'At least she seems be over her first kill. Still, I though she had a girlfriend. Not a boyfriend. Then again, with Akira. It would be hard to tell. But, it is clear that Akira is pining for someone. He, nor she, has not made a pass at anyone, during her time here in Roanapur.'
'And the few times we ask Akira about the person she is clearly pining for, Akira has always stated silent. And I guess this is my chance to find out more about this mysterious person.'
Sawyer inquired, “He? Since I know you were originally a guy, he must be someone special for you to swing that way.”
Akira admitted, “I would like to think so. And I know someday he will come after me.”
Sawyer giggled a little. She then teased, “Ah, your knight in shiny armor, come to rescue you, the fair maid. I look forward to meeting him that day.”
Akira giggled as well, while she thought, 'More like my knight in a white and black seifuku.' She said, out loud, “Me too.”
An hour later, they made it back to port. After dropping off the bags of heads, to the proper third party, and collecting the bounty. The four members of the Raven Unit headed home to get cleaned up, and get some rest.
(_)
G Gundam reality. In southern Norway.
It has been two days since Birdy and Tsutomu landed their gundam, the Cephon Special in Norway.
And a little while ago, in their first gundam fight, Birdy and Tsutomu had just made short work of the gundam they had fought.
It wasn't even a challenge, and the battle had been over within less than a minute.
The only reason they did not disqualify the gundam by destroying its head, was that the pilot was polite enough to agree to their teams of taking their fight outside the town they were staying in.
Still, they were not in a happy mood, from how much their first fight lacked any challenge.
Birdy and Tsutomu had piloted their gundam back to the town they were staying at, and into the warehouse, where their technicians, for their support team were.
They opened the cockpit of their gundam, and got out. As they jumped down to the ground, several dozen feet below them, Birdy mentally grumbled, 'It took longer to get here than to fight. This was pathetic. I mean I want to win, but I don't want pushovers. Most skilled fighters will not respect us, if we only beat those that are no challenge to us.'
As they landed on the ground, without any problems, Tsutomu attempted to brighten Birdy's mood, as she mentally replied, 'You have a point. Though, look on the bright side, every now knows the new girl in town is a serious fighter. While the fight itself was no challenge, anyone that watched the match could tell that we were being serious.'
Birdy mentally smiled, as she thought back, 'Very true. Very true. Let us get this trace system suit off, and out clothing back on. Then, get to the hotel, to take a long hot bath at the hotel.'
Tsutomu mentally congratulated, 'That is the spirit.'
They then let the gundam, for this technicians to look over, as they headed to the part of the warehouse, where they had a spare change of clothing.
(_)
Twenty minutes later, the two lovers had returned to their normal clothing, pants, blouse, a simple pair of walking shoes, etc.
As they made their way to the hotel, where their daughter was being cared for, the one thing they had not counted on was the small army of reporters that descended on the entrance of hotel they were staying at.
As they saw the press, from across the street, Tsutomu mentally complained, 'I guess being a mystery has caught the press' attention.'
Birdy mentally responded, 'We knew it was a risk. All they know is my name, Birdy Cephon, and what we look like. Neo-Norway's government was very kind to accept our requests to keep our life as private as possible. At our request, literally no one on Earth, outside of our support team, even knows we have an infant daughter.'
Tsutomu mentally commented, 'And we both would like to keep it that way. But, we are going to have to talk to them.
Birdy sighed, as she begrudgingly agreed, in thought, 'You're right. You better let me handle this. I have experience with the press, during my idol work as, Shion Arita.'
Tsutomu mentally replied, 'Okay. But, just promise me that you won't kill any of them.'
Birdy mentally joked, 'You know I cannot make promises we both know I might not be able keep.'
Both of them mentally giggled a little at Birdy's comment.
It was then that the press recognized her, and rushed across the street, to them.
Through the bright lights of the camera flashes, Birdy and Tsutomu heard the press beg for interviews with them.
Birdy forcefully stated, “I have only one comment to make. My name Birdy Cephon. And I will not tolerate those that do not care what mayhem they create in their quest for glory. This is warning to all gundam fighters. If you disregard the safety of others, and their property, and we fight. I will crush your gundam's head and disqualify you from the tournament.”
Birdy thought, 'Let's get out of here.'
Tsutomu mentally agreed, 'Good idea.'
Birdy and Tsutomu then gently pushed their way though the press, that was backup onto the street. They eventually made it into the hotel, with the hotel security prevents the members of the press from following them.
They soon made it to a nearby elevator. They pressed the button by the elevator door to summon it.
A few seconds later, the elevator doors open, and they walked inside. As the elevator doors closed, they used a key they were given, by the hotel staff, on the panel box, to take them to headed penthouse floor, which was were Neo-Norway had rented for them, Violin, and those babysitters taking care of Violin.
The Neo-Norway government did not want to spare any expense for their new gundam fighter. And for that, Birdy and Tsutomu were grateful for.
As the elevator climbed to the top floor, Tsutomu mentally commented,'You did a good job, out there.'
Birdy mentally replied, 'Thank you.'
Tsutomu mentally said, 'At least we can look forward to seeing Violin soon. When we get upstairs.'
Birdy mentally responded, 'Yes. I am looking forward to seeing her.'
Tsutomu mentally replied, 'So, am I, Birdy. So, am I.'
They soon made it to the penthouse, where they checked on Violin. Whom was fine, with her babysitters. They then took a hot bath, and when they were finished, the spent the day with their young baby daughter.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
I think the name, Raven Unit, works for Lotton's group. It just roles off the tongue. And it is not that corny a name for a team. I can see Akira and Sawyer liking the name, and Shenhua being okay with the name.
(_)
Now, when it comes to physical forms for gender benders. I wanted to use this chapter to show how, for a gender bender, that exercising in one gender might also improve the physique of the gender benders other form. Though, not always. With the determining factor being how and why they change genders.
Akira's ability is from his/her genetics, so the exercise carries over. While, Natsuru's gender change is from an artificial, outside source. So, they physical improvement on his male form does not carry over to her artifical female form. Though, her female form does age and mature. Such as her female from is an adult now. Though, not Natsuru's female from is not as physically old as Natsuru's male form.
(_)
Also, I wanted to use this chapter to so what AD Police officer's likely did day to day life might be.
Along with this, I like how mentioning the Genom Tower tour came out. It would make sense that Genom would want to make a buck, by offering a tour of their main tower. It is good public relations.
And I can see how AD Police officers, including Natsuru, would go on the tour, to learn the basic layout of the Genom Tower itself.
Genom Tower is so large, that the building is practically a city unto itself.
(_)
And I had the change to show Akira's first job, as a mercenary. And how Akira handle her first kill.
Along with this, I mentioned the viciousness of the job that Lotton is intentionally hiding from her. As he continues to ease her into this dark life style.
In that way, Lotton is being very evil, by corrupting Akira. But, then again. If Lotton had left Akira be outside Yellowflag, the night he, Shenhua, and Sawyer, found him. Akira would likely have long since been day. So, there is a tradeoff.
On that note, I have no doubt that Lotton is intelligent enough to realize that by killing the slaves was to much of a risk for the friendship they built up with Akira. And he was able to convince Shenhua to see his point of voice.
Lotton plans to lead Akira into darkness. But, he is taking his time in doing so.
(_)
And in this chapter, I had the change to show Natsuru and Akira to be starcrossed lovers. Even though they have actually been intimate, yet. With Sawyer and Natsuru's friends, realizing how important Akira and Natsuru feel towards each other. Even though, Akira and Natsuru have kept really tight lipped about their past and private lives, with the others around them. And for good reason.
Another aspect of this chapter that I liked was I got the chance to show what Birdy and Tsutomu's mindsets are, both during a gundam fight, and when a fight is not taking place. Along with how they would handle the press. And how much the public knows about them. Which is very little. Including, the public having no knowledge of their young baby daughter, Violin.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Thirteen: “The Scents and Bikinis of Women.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality, Roanapur, Thailand.
It was mid-afternoon, by the docks of Roanapur, as a taxi dropped Akira off at Lagoon company headquarters. The weather was warm, and slightly breezy, on a partly cloudy day.
Akira was currently a girl, in her cowgirl outfit, with her revolvers and long knives on her.
Akira paid the driver, and then got out of the taxi. After she shut the door, the taxi drove away.
Akira then turned to the front entrance of the Lagoon headquarters. As she walked up the steps to the office door, which was on the second floor of the building, she thought, 'It has been a month since my first job with the others in Raven Unit. And we have done a few jobs since then. None of them were too morally objectionable. Still, killing is coming a lot more easily to me than I like.'
'Though, Lotton, Shenhua, and Sawyer, have been supportive of my actions. All of them saying that some people deserve to die. But, given whom they are, I am not sure I should be comforted, or worried by their support. And since we are not doing much today, I thought it might be best to come by and spend some time with the members Lagoon company. I mean I like Lotton and the girls, as friends, but, barring Revy, it is nice spending some time with people whom are actually sane.'
'And Rock, Dutch, and Benny know about my little trick. And they seem to be okay with it. Also, given all the loading work I did here, for free, during my training, I have an open invitation by Dutch to come here, anytime. And I know the four of them are not busy, with a job, today. So, I am just going to drop by, and say hi.'
When Akira reached the door at the top of the stairs, she knocked on the door, as she announced herself, in english, “Hi. It is me, Akira. I just thought I would come by and hang out a while.”
Less than half a minute later, Revy opened the door, and greeted her. Revy said, “Come on in. We are not that busy, today.”
Akira thought, 'I am glad I was right.' As she walked inside, she noticed there was a large, nearly half eaten cake, on a nearby table coffee table. With two green couches, sit two sides of the table, Though, the couches are not across from each other.
Akira also noticed the members of Lagoon company sitting around, on the couches, as they ate slices of cake, with paper plates and plastic forks. Rock was alone on one couch, with Benny and Dutch sitting in the other couch.
Drinks were in the form of bottles of beer.
When Akira faced the men, she greeted them, “Hi guys. Just thought I drop by.”
After swallowing some cake, Dutch turned towards Akira, as he warmly smiled at her. He said, “Happy to have you over. Especially, when you are looking that fine. I got to say, Revy does know how to pick out a dress for a woman.”
Revy shut the door, as she turned towards Dutch. She happily stated, “Thank, Dutch.”
Revy then walked over to the coffee table, and picked up the plate with a slice of cake she was eating with a fork.
Revy took a bite of the cake, as she sat down beside Rock, on the green couch Rock was sitting at.
Akira asked, “Is there a party going on?”
Revy swallowed her food. She turned to Akira, as she answered, “No. Believe it or not, Rock baked a cake. And a good one at that.”
Dutch commented, “Yea. It is quite good.”
Benny said, “No complains here.”
Akira inquired, “Can I have some?”
Rock replied, “Sure. Help yourself Akira.”
Akira went over to the coffee table and got some cake and beer.
She used the plastic knife and fork by the cake to cut herself a slice and put in on a paper plate. She then set a fresh fork on her plate, she then picked up a bottle of beer, and sat down sat down in a chair, near the couches. There was a small table by the chair, which she set her bottle and plate on.
A few seconds later, after Akira was comfortable in her chair, but before she had a bite of the cake, Benny asked, “So, Akira. How are things with your new Raven Unit?”
Akira responded, “Actually, it has been fine. And Lotton is being mindful to avoid the bigger fish that you like.”
Benny commented, “That is wise.”
Akira joked, “I know. We will just take the smaller, better paying fish.”
The Lagoon company members light laughed at Akira's joke.
A few seconds later, as they calmed down, Dutch complimented, “Good philosophy.”
Akira replied, “Thanks.” She then picked up her plate, took a bite of the cake with her fork and she found the cake to be delicious.
As Akira slowly chewed and swallowed the piece of cake in her mouth, she thought, 'This has a very strange taste, but very good. I must have more.'
She then went and got another piece of cake. And when she finished with that piece, she got another.
The others watched this, without complaint. Revy snickered, as she commented, “I think she likes it.”
Rock replied, “She can have as much as she wants. If we need to, we will bake some more.”
Dutch complimented, “That is a very mature outlook, Rock.”
Rock replied, “Thanks.”
Benny said, “Sometime, I will make my Florida ambrosia, again.”
Dutch commented, “Yea. That is some pretty good stuff, as well.”
After Akira finished third piece of cake, she set down her empty plate, as she finally opened her bottle of beer, and drank some beer to clear her throat. She then turned to Rock, as she inquired, “Rock. This is some good cake. Though, I have never eaten anything that tasted like that, before. What is in it?”
Rock answered, “It is a family recipe. But, that the primary ingredient is nattou. Still, because of the way the cake is made, you can barely taste, or even smell the fermented soybeans.”
Akira's eyes went wide.
The others saw this with concern showing on their faces.
They put their plates and drinks on the coffee table, as Rock asked, “What is the matter?”
Akira was already starting to feel hot, as she stated, “Okay. I will level you, guys. I don't blame you guys for this. This is a complete accident.”
“Still, when I eat nattou, it causes my female body to start releasing pheromones as a tremendous rate. These pheromones drive men, and I am more than likely sure, a few women here, crazy about me. Think love potion like crazy.”
Revy smirked, as she questioned, “Oh really?” She then started laughing.
Akira looked over at Revy, as she said, “Laugh it up, Revy. I can already feel it starting to take effect. And I am worried that in a few minutes, you guys are going to jump me.”
Revy question, “And why should we believe you?”
Akira pointed out, “I change genders with a sneeze. How is this any less believable? All I am trying to do is to save us from a whole lot of embarrassment.”
As Revy stopped laughing, she admitted, “You got a point there.”
Benny replied, in a comforting voice, “Relax, Akira. We are not going to do that to you. Worst case, we will likely just be nicer to you.”
Dutch backed Benny up, as he stated, “If you feel that your are that much in danger. Just change back into guy until the effects end.”
Akira slightly pulled against her tank top, as she requested, “Change back? Not in this outfit. Do any of your guys? And I mean guys. Not you, Revy. Have a spare change of clothes that I can borrow. So, I can change back?”
Benny and Dutch shook their heads, while Rock answered, “Sorry. But, none of us really keep a spare set of clothes here, that we can lend you."
Akira muttered under her breath, “Damn.”
Benny said, “Akira, don't make too much out of this. Anyway, I already have girlfriend. And so does Rock.”
Revy and Rock turned towards each other, as they smiled. They then looked back at Akira.
Akira requested, “How about you give me a ride back home?”
Dutch answered, “No good. Benny and I were working on the car before Rock brought out his cake. It will be another hour before it is finished.”
Revy suggested, “Geez. Just call a taxi for crying out loud, already.”
Akira stated, “In this city? The way I am right now, I don't trust the taxi drivers not to do something stupid. And I wouldn't make it half a city block on foot before most of the men, and half the crazy women in this town, would be after me. Weapons, or no weapons, the locals would be ripping off my clothes within minutes. Besides, I got nowhere to go right now.”
Rock asked, “What about Lotton and the others? We could call them to come get you and take you home.”
Akira responded, “In all honestly, given the situation. I trust you guys more than Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton. So, I really got no place to go at the moment. If it is okay with you. I will just go to another room here, and lock the door. I will just ride out the effects there.”
Dutch gave his permission, as he said, “It is okay with me, if you want to do that.”
Akira said, “Thanks.” She the got up from her chair, as she headed for the large supply room, that was next to the room she was in. She saw that the door had already been left open.
While Akira walked towards the door, Revy jumped up from the couch she was on. As she landed on her feet, she said, “I'll join you.”
Akira stopped, and turned to Revy. She said, “Okay.” She then turned back, and headed for the door to the large closet.
Revy grabbed a magazine full of pictures of women, and followed Akira into the supply room.
They went into the supply room, and Akira locked the door behind them.
After they sat in a couple of chair in the room, Akira thought, “I could risk a shower. But, it is best not to tempt the others, with the thought me being naked, right now.”
Akira sat there quietly, thinking to herself, while Revy looked at her magazine.
Ten minutes into being in the supply room, and Revy started to inch closer to Akira.
At first, Akira did not notice this, until Revy was literally sniffing her. Akira turned to Revy, as she exclaimed, “What the hell, Revy?!”
Revy gave her a crocked smile, as she responded, “You just smell so good, Akira.”
Akira realized what was happening, as she stated, “Revy. Considering our past, I should have known better that to stay with you. My pheromones are affecting you, too.”
Revy moved her face closer to Akira's face, while she said, “You make it sound like a bad thing.”
Akira pointed out, “Revy, you have already had your fun with me. There is no mystery here for you.”
Revy licked her lips, as she retorted, “That doesn't mean we can't have some more fun.”
Akira pushed Revy back. She then stood up, as she as she proclaimed, “No way. I am getting out of here.”
Akira then went to the door, and unlocked it.
When Akira opened the door, she saw Rock, Dutch, and Benny smiling at her, while offering her presents.
Benny was offering her bouquet of pretty flowers.
Rock was offering her a box of chocolates.
And Dutch was offering her a bottle of some of his finest alcoholic beverages. Specifically, an unopened bottle of Ardbeg Providence. This is the he would kill over.
Akira realized in thought, 'Air conditioning. My pheromones have been circulating through the entire building. And they have been exposed. Though, there gifts are nice.'
'And Dutch would likely fight over that bottle of alcohol. I know that Ardbeg Providence is both rare, and expensive here. Also, it doesn't exist in my reality. I checked when I first saw the Black Lagoon series. Though, I will someday ask for a taste. But, not today. Right now, I need to stop this from getting any further out of hand. And I know just how to do that.'
Akira quickly said to the men, in the sweetest, most polite tone of voice possible for her, “Guys. I glad you are being polite about this. You are doing this the right way. And your offers are both, truly tempting, and endearing. Especially, you Dutch. I know how much a bottle of that stuff means to you. But, when a girl says, no, She means, no.”
Akira then ran passed the men, out the front door, and down the steps, towards the port,
Revy was the first to follow behind her.
Meanwhile, Dutch begged, “Hey, wait.” He, Benny, and Rock, then followed the women outside.
Akira was running for the Lagoon, as the four other adults were chased her.
With her back turned to them, Akira screamed, “Sorry guys! But, I am doing this for all our sakes! In a few hours, when you come to your senses, you are going to thank me for turning you down!”
When she reached the Lagoon, which was in the water, by a dock, she jumped down into the engine room, and sealed the top hatch behind her.
Akira then quickly sealed the other door to the engine room, as well.
After locking herself inside the Lagoon engine room, sat down on the metal floor, as she thought, 'I am going to have ride out the effects, here. Until they wear off.'
For the first half hour, she heard banging on both doors. Though, the banging gradually stopped.
Close to three and a half hours later, she finally stopped feeling warm.
It was then that she existed the top hatch of the engine room.
After she went ashore, she took off her weapons, and used a water hose to rinses off most of the pheromones still clinging to her body and clothing.
A few minutes later, she collected her weapons and went back inside the Lagoon company crew, to meet with the Lagoon crew.
Akira saw four adults were sitting by the coffee table, on the couches.
As they all turned to look at her, Revy got up from her seat, and walked over to Akira. She then sniffed her. She stated, “You don't smell nice anymore.”
Akira let out a sigh of relief. She responded, “Good. It means the nattou has worn off.”
Akira looked over at the guys.
She saw from their facial expressions, that Rock and Benny were embarrassed with themselves.
Meanwhile, Dutch's face was unreadable. Though, he calmly stated, “You were right. And thank you for stopping us.”
Akira apologize, “It's okay. None of us went too far. Still, sorry about what happened.”
Rock calming said, “Don't worry about it. As you pointed out, before this mess happened. It was just an accident. You had no way of knowing about my cake. And we had no way of know about your reaction. So, it is just a misunderstanding.”
Benny commented, “Yea. It is just another crazy adventure story to tell my kids, someday. When I have some.”
Akira smiled at them. She then requested, “Could I use your phone. I had to rinse off my clothing. And I am soaking wet. At the very least, I could use a change of clothing.”
Dutch responded, “Go ahead. I think we have had enough of an adventure for today.”
Akira replied, “Thanks.” She then walked over to the phone in the room, and picked it up. She then dialed the number for the taxi company she used.
As Akira did so, Dutch turned to Revy, as he stated, “Also, Revy, don't go getting any ideas about using this as a joke someday. This is the type joke that could get someone killed. Or, worse.”
Revy turned to Dutch, as she replied, “I wasn't planning too.” She thought, 'Though, I am planning to tell Shenhua, and Sawyer. Later today. And they will likely tell Lotton. It is not good to keep secrets from friends.'
A minute later, Akira had call the cap. And she then waited for it, inside, with the Lagoon crew. Rock even got up and handed Akira a towel to dry off herself, and the clothing she kept on.
A little while later, when the cap came to a stop outside of the building, the driver honked his horn.
Akira said, “See you later.” She then exited the building, and got into the taxi. Soon after, the taxi took Akira home.
When Akira got home, she took a shower, changed her clothing, and just rested for the rest of the day.
(_)
The next day, during lunch time, in the apartment that the members of Raven Unit lived in, inside the kitchen, Akira sat at the table, as a guy.
And Akira found himself in another interesting situation.
Shenhua was trying get Akira a nattou based meal she had made for him.
Lotton and Sawyer across the table, snickered, while they watch the two of them.
Shenhua said, “Come on, try it. I am sure you will like it.”
Akira refused, as he responded, “It is obvious that Revy told you what happened yesterday. And I am not going to have a repeat of that today. Besides, I do not even like nattou. But, I am willing to compromise. I will treat you all to lunch today, in exchange for you never trying to get me to eat nattou, again.”
Lotton and Sawyer just warmly smiled at Akira, as they the thought of getting a free lunch out of the situation.
Shenhua shrugged towards Akira. She said, “You have a deal.”
The four adults soon headed out of them home, and to Lotton's car, as they were trying to decent which restaurant to go to, for Akira to treat them to their meals.
(_)
G Gundam reality.
It has been a month since they had come to Earth to fight in the gundam tournament, and Tsutomu and Birdy were enjoying some much earned downtime.
In the last month, they had fought and won seven gundam matches. Three were no contest. Two were a challenge. And the last two were difficult battles that they barely won, without using their trump cards.
Those trump cards were the hyper-resolve, and a few other tricks. All of which were in reserve for when they faced the Shuffle Alliance, and their hyper modes.
They had yet to meet any of the members of the Shuffle Alliance, and they were happy about that fact.
Of the two difficult battles, one of the fighters had disregarded their warning of not taking into account of those they fought around. Instead, the fighter got into his gundam, and started a fight in the middle of the city.
Fortunately, Tsutomu and Birdy were able to force the enemy gundam fight to move to a deserted area, where they defeated the gundam fighter. And they did as they promised they would. They destroyed the fighter's gundam head, disqualifying them from the tournament.
Presently, it was early in the night. As their gundam was being worked on, by the support crew, at a nearby warehouse. Tsutomu and Birdy were with their baby daughter, Violin, one of the many hotel rooms they had stayed at during their trip across Europe.
Birdy and Tsutomu sat in a rocking chair, gently rocked their bundled up, baby daughter, Violin, back and forth, to help her fall asleep.
The nannies would be back in the morning, to care for their daughter, as they went out seeking to fight other Gundam fighters.
But for now, the two mothers could enjoy some peaceful, quiet time, with their baby daughter.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality, Roanapur, Thailand.
It has been just over a week since the nattou incident. Fortunately, the members of Lagoon company, and Akira, took the whole thing in stride, afterward. There were even a few laughs from them about what happened, when they saw each other, a few days after the event.
Currently, it was the middle of the warm, sunny afternoon. Akira was a guy, in his usual men's clothing. With him and Lotton inside the Yellowflag. They were sitting at a table, as they talked.
Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lagoon company, were all busy that day. So, it was just Akira and Lotton. With neither man complaining about the situation.
Akira was drinking a bottle of beer, while Lotton drunk a glass of milk.
Including Bao, the bartender, there were a few other men in the bar, besides Akira and Lotton. Though, at the moment, there were no women in the room.
Lotton commented, “You, if you think, we are kinda of lucky. We get to work with, and be with, some very hot looking women around. When it comes to sexiness, they are the best of the best.
Akira responded, “Still. They are very dangerous women. But, you are right. They are very sexy. And they are real bad girls. So, between you and me, who do you think is the hottest bad girl around here?” Akira winked at Lotton, with his right eye. He continued, “Not counting the blond babe we personally know.”
Lotton admitted, “I honestly don't know. They are all so hot.”
Akira offhandedly commented, “Yea. I know. It would be difficult to choose. I wish there was a way to figure that out. If only we could have a contest. Hell, make it a bad girl bikini contest.”
A man from a nearby table overheard Akira's idea. He told those around him, “Did you hear that guy's idea? A bikini contest between the sexiest bad girls of the city.”
Another man responded, “Sure. While we are all too scared to even look at them for too long. You got to admit. The bad girls of this city have excellent racks, and figures. Could you imagine putting them all into a single contest, to show off what they look like in bikinis? It is insane enough to work.”
A third man said, “Oh man. That would be the perfect contest. A battle of sexiness. Only, without the usual bloodshed. Throw in some beers for the spectators, and this would sell out an entire stadium.”
A forth man stated, “That could also be very profitable, from betting stand point.”
Akira heard what the other men had said. He quickly turned around, in his chair, to the others talking about the contest he had suggested. He stated, “Hey. Wait a minute. That was just a suggestion. Nothing serious.”
But, it was too late. The situation had snowballed out of Akira's control. The idea spread like wildfire, from person to person. Within a day, the idea had spread across the town, and to the highest levels of the controlling criminal families of the city. And all the families loved the idea, for various reasons.
By the end of the next day, the five families had met. And they had even come up with name for the contest, “The Roanapur Bad Girls Bikini Contest”.
Even the women that would be part of the bikini contest loved the idea of entering such a contest.
And so, the criminal families started organizing the bikini contest. With rumors already starting to circulate that the contest would take place within a few weeks.
(_)
The following morning, Revy was in her bedroom, in the apartment the Lagoon company members lived in. She talking on the phone to Shenhua and Sawyer, from their home.
As they talked, in Shenhua and Sawyer's home, Akira and Lotton had left with in Lotton's car to do some grocery shopping.
Meanwhile, in the apartment that the Lagoon company lived in, the Lagoon men knew better than to disturb Revy, in her bedroom, unless it was for an important job.
Revy sat in her bed, as she was grinning ear to ear. She said into her phone, “Yea. I heard about it. And I love the idea. It is the best way to size up each other without shooting at each other. So, what do you girls think?”
Sawyer was sitting in the kitchen of her home. With her electrolarynx choker, she replied into her phone, “It is interesting.”
Shenhua, whom was sitting on the living room couch, said into her cordless phone, “This has the potential for a lot of fun.”
Revy replied, “I thought as much. I even heard who came up with the idea.”
Sawyer asked, “Who?”
Revy giggled a little. She then answered, “Our student Akira. I am surprised, after everything we have done to him, that he still has the balls to come up with such an idea.”
Shenhua stated, “Them. But, neither of say anything about it.”
Revy responded, “That is because they are both intelligent people. You do not start a fire, and admit to it. I got the information from Bao. It seems that your boys, Akira and Lotton, were talking about who was the hottest babe in town. To decide. Akira came up with the idea for a bikini contest. Some other men heard idea. The liked it. And they shared it with others.”
Sawyer commented, “That sounds like, Akira.”
Shenhua said, “Yes. Akira can be very creative.”
Revy agreed, “Yes. Akira can be, when he, or she, wants to be. Now, we need to get ready for this. I say tomorrow we go out and help each other pick out some nice bikinis.”
Shenhua replied, “Good idea.”
Sawyer asked, “What time?”
Revy suggested, “Ten in the morning sound good for you?”
Sawyer answered, “I can make that.”
Shenhua responded, “We will be there.”
Revy stated, “Of course. We all know I am taking first place. But, second and third aren't so bad.”
Shenhua responded, “While I admit you have the looks. A Contest like this more than just about looks. Contest like this require grace, which is something you don't have. While, I have plenty of. I will be taken first place. You will be second.
Sawyer commented, “I suggest we keep the sniping to a minimum until the contest.”
Revy said, “You're right.”
Shenhua replied, “Okay.”
Revy commented, “Also, we are going to need two more things, for what what I have in mind.”
Sawyer inquired, “And what would that be?”
Revy told the other two women.
Shenhua stated, “I like it. The look on his face would be worth doing so, alone.”
Sawyer requested, “I get to pick the color.”
Revy replied, “That is fine with me.”
(_)
The next two weeks put the city into a tailspin as the criminal families got ready and set up for the first Roanapur bad girls bikini contest.
The bikini contest would be held in an outdoor stadium, which was owned by Chang's Triad organization. The families already guessed that the place would be packed with men, and a few women, whom would by tickets, they moment they went on sale. And they were proven correct.
Though, the families made it clear they would not tolerate scalpers. And they set a limit of six tickets per person.
To that end, everyone that went to Roanapur, as either tourist, or resident, eventually learned from word of mouth, or a bullet, about the wild, dangerous bad girls of the city.
It has been debated more than a few times which one of these bad girls was the hottest. Though, all such debates were behind closed doors, for fear of said women overhearing such conversations.
When the contest was publicly announce in the city, and the date of the contest stated, the casinos started accepting bets on who would win.
Within three days of the public announcement, the total betting pool over the contest had already broken the billion U.S. dollar mark. With the families agreeing to equally split the winnings.
Also, sign ups were done at the various casinos in the city. And while a number of the bad girls did sign up. The sane women of the city, wisely did not.
With the only reward for the winner would be bragging rights. Which admittedly was enough for this lot.
It was decided that the announcer would be Rock. It was well known that he held a professional attitude, and the fact he was used to dealing with psychotic and sociopathic women on a daily basis, increased the chance he could handle the situation, if one of the bad girls caused a problem on stage.
When Akira learned that Rock was the announcer, he said, “Lucky bastard.”
Along with all this, the three judges were decided to be Chang. Because he was considered the sanest of the leaders of the families.
Boris. Because Balalaika declined the offer. He was second in command of Hotel Moscow. Also, he was considered a fair judge of character.
And Dutch. Because everyone had done business with him through the Lagoon Company, and he made for an interesting wildcard.
The judges would sit at a table right in front of the stage.
The three judges would write their score on the billboards, then hold them up for the contestant to see, before turning them around for the audience. Also, they would each keep the total scores on separate pieces of paper. To prevent possible tampering from the other two judges.
In an attempt to increase the gambling options, and betting pools for the families, they originally planned for the bikini contest to have three parts. A speech. A talent portion. And a runway walk. With bets on each part of the contest, and whom the overall winner would be. The winner being whomever scored the most total points from in all. With the women in question wearing bikinis through out the contest.
Then, the family heads started thinking about whom the participants actually were.
Considering most of the women whom signed up for the contest were known to speak with a level of vulgarity that would make a sailor envious. There would be no speech portion of the contest.
And given what talents these girls specialized in, along with the fact that most of them do not like each other. If they did have a talent portion, with their weapons, the families would never get the blood stains out off the stage floor. So, they wisely declined not have a talent portion, as well. With the women not being allowed to bring their weapons.
If one of the contestants was caught with a weapon, they would disqualified from the contest. Along with this, violence between contestants, staff, or customers, was also a disqualifying offense.
Though, that left only the bikini runway walk portion of the contest.
It was also decided that the music put on for the contest, to set the mood, would be soft rock.
And the families had agreed the Chang's Triad organization would provide security.
The Triad members made it very clear to everyone, in advance, that any troublemakers would not be seen alive again.
Along with this, during the contest, there were no cameras allowed in the stadium. Except for three film crews which were controlled for the families personal use. Each of these cameras and recorders were all manned and guarded by the Triad members.
The police were bribed and warned not to come.
And during the time of the contest, the sane, pretty women of the city steered clear of the contest. With them either staying home, or leaving town for a few days, before and during for the contest.
(_)
At the stadium, on the day of the contest, it was a nice, warm, sunny day.
The contest was scheduled to start in less than half an hour.
Akira, as a guy, was wearing shirt, pants, shoes, etc. He was walking down one of the large hallways, under the stadium, that lead to the bleacher stands.
There were other people in the large hallways, though most of the spectators had already headed up to the bleachers. Which was where Akira was planning on heading.
Akira thought, 'I am glad Lotton bought those tickets for Benny, myself, and himself. With the three of us deciding we would sit together, and comment on the contestants, while we had some beers. And this is going to be so much fun.'
Akira then noticed Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, walking towards him. The women were in their usual clothing. And Sawyer had on her electrolarynx choker.
Akira thought, 'They are wearing their regular clothes. It is likely, their bikinis are likely underneath. That is what a lot of women did when they go to the beach.'
When the three women reached Akira, he said, “Hi girls. Good luck in the contest.”
Revy gave Akira a wicked grin, as she replied, “Well Akira. We need to talk about the contest.”
The three then roped Akira into following them down a private alcove, near them. They did so, by Revy putting her left arm around Akira neck, Shenhua grabbing his right arm, and Sawyer walking behind him.
When they reached the alcove, the women let go of Akira.
Akira turned around to face them. He then noticed that Revy pulled something out from between her breasts. Next, she handed it to him.
Akira looked at what was in his hands. It was two, small, brown, pieces of cloth. The two clothes formed from the two pieces of a bikini.
Akira looked up at the women, with dread in his eyes.
As the three women noticed Akira's reaction, Revy remarked, “And just your female size, too.”
Akira already realized what the three women wanted from him. Or, more aptly, her. He sternly said, “No. And I mean, no. Besides, I already have plans. Lotton, Benny, and I already have seats for this. They will even allow us to drink beer. This is likely the spectator event for men, in this town, for this year. I want to watch with a few friends, and lots of beer. Not join in on the contest, as a girl.”
Shenhua stated, “It was your idea. So, you are going to be a part of it.”
Akira whined, “I don't care how you found out. Just so you know, I have been though this before when I was younger, and it ended badly for me. I have no interest in repeating that experience. So, the answer is still, no.”
Sawyer commented, “Don't be that way. And it is good that you already have experience.”
Akira stated, “I don't even have an alias for my female side. And I am not using my real name.”
Shenhua replied, “Let us worry about that.”
Akira responded, “I would rather be shot and dropped into shark infested waters. It would be safer.”
Revy commented, “That can be arranged. Or, we could tell everyone about your little blond trick.”
Akira snapped, “That is a secret.”
Shenhua pointed out, “And I am sure you wish for her to remain a secret.”
Akira protested, “Most people here don't even know I exist. Let alone my girl side. Going out there as a girl in this.” He crumpled the bikini into his right hand, as he held up the brown pieces of cloth. He continued, “Would be like putting a large bullseye on my back, as a woman.”
Revy said, “Think of it as part of your training.” Revy's voice turned grim, as she continued, “And if you sabotage this for yourself, you will regret it.”
Akira bitterly thought, 'I am not going to win this won. Damn it. And I was so hoping to have some fun today.' He replied, in defeat. “Okay. I'll do it. But, I got to go find a place to change. I will see you all back stage in ten minutes.”
(_)
In the stadium, Lotton and Benny sat side by side.
Lotton was drinking a bottle of milk, Benny had a bottle of beer.
Lotton said, “Akira better hurry. Or, he will miss seeing the contest.”
Benny responded, “Oh. I won't worry about that. Revy said she had something planned for Akira.”
Lotton understood the subtext of Benny's. He chuckled. A few seconds later, as he calmed down, he inquired, “Oh. This will be interesting. So, did you place any bets?”
Benny replied, “Hell no. I know too many people involved in the contest. I don't want to be accused of cheating.”
Lotton said, “Yea. The same reason I didn't place any bets.”
Benny asked, “So, who do you think is going to win?”
Lotton thought about Benny's question for a few seconds. He then commented, “Knowing the judges. It might be more of a case of who is going to lose.”
Benny almost immediately understood what Lotton was alluding too. He said, “Good point.”
(_)
Several minutes later, in the back of the stage, Akira had found a private place to secretly change into her blond female form. She then changed into her brown bikini, and she hid her male clothing.
As she made her away among the crowd of contestants, she looked around at the several beautiful, yet deadly women, whom she had only previously seen around town.
Akira thought, 'Virtually, every bad girl in the city must be here. Including the regular Black Lagoon babe cast. And they are all so hot. Though, I am not going to try anything, with any one of them. Especially, as a woman, myself. I am not that crazy. Still, to be honest, I had no idea there were this many bad girls in the city.'
'That being said. The one good thing about having so many psychotic, murderous babes, that are very skilled killers, in this city, the per capita of random rapes in this town is actually one of the lowest on the planet. I even checked that claim, and everything I found on the subject, was proven to be true.'
'For this city, the general rule of thumb is the hotter a babe, the more deadlier she is. Which, I admit is true. Still, that makes me feel better on the rare occasions, when the girls drag me out in town, as a woman. And I have to walk in public with them.'
Akira was then approached by a smaller, young woman with blond hair, and tanned. The woman was wearing a nice, yellow colored bikini, which matched the color of her blond hair.
Akira stopped in her tracks, as she looked over at the woman. Akira immediately recognized the woman.
The woman greeted Akira, in english, “Hi. I'm Janet Bhai. Looking around, you seem like the only other sane person here.”
Akira thought, 'Oh, that's right. A week ago, Revy mentioned to me, in passing, that Janet, Benny's girlfriend, had recently moved in with the Lagoon company crew.'
'Revy said Dutch was the one to come up with the idea. That Janet's technological and communications skills would be a great assistance to Benny. And it allows the couple to alternated between working on communications, keeping an eye on enemies, on their radar and other equipment. Making it easier for Lagoon Company to do their piracy job.'
'Though, I think that Dutch came up with the idea, after seeing how good an influence I was on Revy. With his thinking in bringing in Janet being that if he welcomed a sane woman, whom was already in a relationship with Benny, to his crew. Doing so would only be beneficial to the group dynamic he has for his crew. With Janet possibly have a good influence on Revy, as well.'
'Well, I might as well say, hi.'
Akira said, “Nice to meet you, Janet. Revy had mentioned you moved in with the Lagoon crew.”
Janet asked, “You know, Revy?”
Akira coyly responded, “Yea. I know her more than I care to admit.”
Janet let out a small laugh. She inquired, “I know the feeling. So, what is your name?”
Akira thought, 'Damn. I don't have an alias to use. But, I may not need one, just yet.'
Akira answered, “I would love to tell you right now. But, not in front of everyone. Still, you can tell your boyfriend that I am Revy's blond student. Benny will vouch for me.” She thought, 'I am sure Benny will tell her about my gender bending abilities, eventually. But, I am not going to say a word about my abilities, here. In front of so many people.
Janet questioned, “Okay. So, what do think of this contest.”
Akira honestly answered, “A foolish suggestion, by a foolish man.”
Janet responded, “Of course. A man would think of this. So, I take it, from your answer, that Revy pressed you into being in this contest?”
Akira thought, 'You are sharp, Janet.' She asked, “Something like that. So, why are you in the contest?”
Janet answered, “My boyfriend suggested it. And Revy even stated she would make sure no one here would harm me.”
Akira replied, “That is very kind of her.” She thought, 'It truly is.'
Janet responded, “I know. Though, I am worried that I just do not have the figure and breasts some of the other girls here have.”
Akira complimented, “Janet. I have it on good authority that you likely have the largest rack on this island. Myself included.”
Janet smiled at Akira's compliment, as she said, “Thank you. And good luck in the contest.”
Akira replied, “You too.”
Suddenly, Akira heard a familiar female voice, from behind her, say, “Ah. There you are.”
Akira and Janet turned around to see that it was the Shenhua, Sawyer, and Revy, walk up to stop next to them. With Revy being the one whom had addressed them both.
Revy was wearing blood red bikini that barely covered everything needed for her to legally remain in public.
Shenhua on the other hand wore a stylish, purple bikini.
And Sawyer wore a simple white bikini that looked good on her petite, pale body. Though, she was not wearing her electrolarynx choker.
The three women looked Akira up and down, as Revy commented, “My, you are looking good. But, not as good as us.”
The other two women just snickered at Akira.
Janet asked Revy, “Hi Revy.”
Revy turned to Janet, as she responded, “Hi Janet. I see you met our student. And I am sure you remember my two, new good friends.” She then waved a hand towards Shenhua and Sawyer.
Janet then noticed Shenhua and Sawyer. And she recognized them as two of the members of those that tried to kill her months ago. She tensed up at being so close to them.
Revy reassured Janet, as she said, “Relax. They are not going to hurt you.” Revy then turned to Sawyer and Shenhua, as she continued, “Girls. As you know, this is Janet. She is currently staying with us. She is Benny's girlfriend. So, please be nice to her.”
Since Sawyer was unable to talk, without her electrolarynx choker, Sawyer just simply smiled, and nodded once towards Janet.
Shenhua greeted Janet, “Nice to meet you, under better circumstances. We're not paid to kidnap, nor kill you, right now. So, you will be fine.”
Akira commented, “Relax Janet. I am living with these two. And a gentlemen. Anyway, as long as you don't piss them off, if they do kill you. It will be quick. Messy. But, quick.” She thought, 'I don't know if my comment did more harm the good. But, I needed to say something.'
Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer giggled at Akira's comment.
Janet nervously replied, “Okay.” She then began to relax again.
Akira noticed Janet begin to realize. She thought, 'Well, I guess my comment did help.'
Just then, soft rock music began to lightly play. This signaled to everyone that the bikini contest was able to start.
(_)
A few minutes later, as the soft rock music could be lightly heard in the background, from the speakers, on the sides of the stage, those sitting in the stands watched as the announcer walk onto the large stage, signally the start of the bikini contest.
The announcer was Rock. He wore a black suit, tie, and dress shoes. He held an antenna microphone in his right hand. In his left hand was a piece of paper, with the list of women contestants, and in what order they would be in.
Between the front of the state, and the bleachers, was a raised platform, that was almost as high as the stage. On the platform was a rectangular table, and three chairs set behind the table, longways, with the chairs facing towards the stage.
In the chairs, from left to right, was Chang, Dutch, and Boris. On the table with three glasses of water, a pitcher of water in the center of the table, three markers, three separate stacks of score cards, three pens, and three notepads. With all of these items present to allow the three men to do their jobs as judges.
Rock looked at the three men. Chang, Dutch, and Boris looked back at Rock. Each of the three men nodded once towards Rock, signaling they were each ready for the contest to begin.
Rock said, into the microphone, “Hello Ladies and Gentlemen. Welcome to the first Roanapur Bad Girl Bikini Contest The rules are simple. The contestants will walk out here, and the judges will score the contestants by their looks. Now, let us greet our first contestant, and my favorite. The redheaded femme fatale, Revy!”
Rock thought, 'One of the agreements of me being the announcer was that I got to pick who went first. And I am sure this is going to win me bonus points with Revy, tonight.'
Rock then walked to the left side of the stage, to allow Revy plenty of room on the large stage.
Revy was the first contestant to work on stage. Like all the contestants, she walked between the red curtains, that lead to the back stated. And she did as all the women participating the contest were instructed to do, as per the rules of the contest. She walk out on the front stage, to stop near the front edge of the stage, in front of the judges. She then did a slow turn around, and stopped, to face the judges.
Dutch was the first to hold up a score.
Both Boris and Chang quietly looked at Dutch's score card. Because Dutch was giving Revy a ten.
Dutch noticed this, as he quietly stated, “She said if I didn't give her a ten, that she would castrate me. And that is not an idol threat.”
Chang smiled, as he said, “I can appreciate that. Shenhua gave me a similar warning. That if I did not give both her and Sawyer tens, I would regret it.”
Chang then gave Revy an eight.
Boris just chuckled, as he thought, 'There goes impartiality. On the first contestant. To boot.' He said, in english, with his russian accent, “If that is the way you two want to play it... Fine.”
Boris held up a two.
Revy noticed Boris' low score of her. She snapped at him, “What?! Do you have a death wish?!”
Boris grinned ear to ear, as he responded, “You wouldn't dare. And this is for pointing your pistols at the captain and I.”
Both Dutch and Chang took noticed at Boris comment. They look at Revy, then to Boris, then back to Revy.
Dutch stated, “Damn, Revy. I am surprised you are still alive.”
Chang replied, “I agree.”
Revy grumbled, “I did it to save Rock from one of his more nobler acts of stupidity.”
Meanwhile, Rock was nearby, and heard everything. He wisely chose to remain silent.
Dutch responded, “I am not faulting you for what you did, Revy. I am just surprised you, and Rock, to are still alive.”
Chang commented, “So am I.”
Dutch calmly requested, “Now, Revy. How about you head backstage, so we can get this contest moving again.”
Revy looked over at Boris, for a couple of second. She then sighed, as she thought, 'Dutch has a point. And there is nothing I can do about this.' Next, Revy turned around, and walked back, passed the curtains of the stage.
As Dutch watched Revy disappear from view, he thought, 'Well, that went better than I expect. And it looks like, in a way, the old saying applies here. That payback can be a bitch. Or, in this case. Payback is a bastard. Or, three bastards. To be precise. And I am sure. For years. All three of us have wanted to take these women down a notch. And now, we finally get our chance, in a way that will not come back to haunt us.'
Rock then announces a few other bad girls walked onto the stage, and received middle level scores.
Rock then announced, “And folks, here is Eda, of the Church of Violence.”
Eda then walked out on stage, with her fair skin and long blond hair. She wore a black bikini.
From within the crowd came a number of comments, about Eda.
“Whoa, she's hot.”
“You got that right.”
“Is that the young nun from the ripoff church?”
“Yea. I have never seen her out of the habit before.”
“She has some real piercing blue eyes."
“I would convert for her.”
When Eda turned and came to face the judges, they all gave her each a one.
Eda's jaw dropped, as she exclaimed, “Huh?!”
All three judges smiled at Eda's reaction.
Chang commented, “You need to treat your customers better.”
Dutch stated, “Customer service does matter.”
Boris said, “And you currently have very little, in that department.”
Eda replied, “Humph!” She turned around and exited the stage.
After several more contestants, Janet was eventually announce. And she walked out onto the stage, in her yellow bikini.
(_)
From the bleachers, Benny stated, “That's my girlfriend.”
Beside Benny, Lotton complimented, “I got to admit. You have a hot girlfriend.”
Benny replied, “Thanks.”
(_)
On the front stage, as Janet stopped in front of the judges, Dutch suggested to Chang and Boris, “I admit that she is not the hottest one here. But, I will vouch for her. She is a good girl. So, lets give her a good score.”
Chang replied, “Works for me.”
Boris replied, “I can go along with that.”
Dutch gave Janet a seven. Chang and Boris gave her each a six.
Janet just smiled at them, as she thought, 'That is a respectable score.' She then turned around, and returned backstage.
Boris commented, “Now, there is a good sport.”
After a few more babes in bikinis, it was Shenhua's turned to grace the stage.
Chang gave her a ten.
Boris gave her a seven.
Dutch gave her a two.
Shenhua frowned at Dutch.
Dutch stated, “I have not forgotten that you and the cleaner helped burn down my place of business, and my car.”
Shenhua shrugged, as she responded, “Not to worry. I fully understand.”
Dutch said, “Good. And let Sawyer know she is getting a two from me, as well.”
Shenhua replied, “I will.”
Shenhua then walked back behind the curtains.
Soon after, Sawyer strut her stuff on the stage.
Chang gave her a ten.
Boris gave her a four. He admitted, “I have to be honest. I just do not find small women attractive.”
Dutch gave her a two. He commented, “This is what we call payback.”
Since Sawyer was unable to talk, she just shrugged her shoulders, and rolled her eyes at Dutch. Next, she returned backstage.
A couple of dozen more women came and went from the stage. All receiving mid-ranged scores for various reason.
Suddenly Revy, still in her bikini, ran out on stage, and quickly whispered something into Rock's ear. She then ran back behind the curtains.
Rock announced, “Ladies and Gentlemen. I have just been informed we will be having a special, surprised contestant. Give it up for the most powerful woman in Roanapur. Miss Balalaika of Hotel Moscow.”
Balalaika then walked out on staged, in a royal blue bikini that was in style that seem to some how capture refinement with so little cloth.
She walked with a grace of a cat, and her scars some how accented her beauty, instead of detracting for it.
The members of Hotel Moscow in the crowd went wild, as they cheered on their leader.
When Balalaika stopped in front of the judges, Dutch gave her and eight. He said, “I have to admit. She makes that look good.”
Boris gave her a ten. He smiled, as he agreed, “She certainly does.”
Chang gave her a six, as he commented, “Hey. I love living dangerously.”
Balalaika displayed the manners of a lady, as she did not respond to their scores in in any way. Instead, she turned around and exited the stage through the curtains.
(_)
Ten minutes later, after a number of other girls, Akira was backstage.
Akira mentally wonder for the fifth time during the contest, 'Since I am not using my name, and with no alias, how will I know when it is my turned?'
Suddenly, Akira heard Rock announced, “And here we have a new addition to the city. The mysterious blond, harbor girl.”
Revy walked up beside Akira, as she stated, “That means you, blondie.” She then pushed Akira towards the curtains.
Akira got the hint, as she started walking towards the outside part of the stage.
Akira silently prayed, 'Please, don't let my bikini self-destruct, like last time. Not in front of this group. I will never live it down.'
Akira made herself smile, as she walked passed the red curtains, and out onto the front stage, in her brown bikini.
As Akira walked up to the judges, she thought, 'It could be worse. I have done some stupid things in the past. But, I have learned from them.'
(_)
As the crowd got a look at her, there were more than a few comments from the men in the bleachers.
“Who is that?”
“I don't know.”
“She looks hot, though.”
(_)
Meanwhile, Benny and Lotton were laughing their asses off as they saw Akira, as a girl, in the brown bikini that Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, had picked out for her.
Between laughs, Benny said, “I wish I had a camera.”
Between laughs, Lotton agreed, “Me too.” Lotton thought, 'And I do in my sunglasses. Along with a microphone. Not that anyone here knows, besides Shenhua and Sawyer. I am so going to enjoy replaying this at home for years go come.'
As they both calmed down, Benny stated, “This is just grade A priceless.”
Lotton kept looking at Akira, so as not to ruin the recording. He commented, “The teasing we are going to give her, after this, is going to be so much fun. And she was the one that came up with the bikini contest in the first place.”
Benny did not take her eyes off of Akira, as he inquired, “Really?”
Lotton replied, “Yea, I was there.”
(_)
At the judge's table, Chang continued to look at Akira, as he commented, “She looks familiar. Shenhua said something about Lotton's group having a blond woman working for them. Though, she didn't give any details.”
Dutch stated, “Trust me, Chang. You do not want anything to do with her. Shenhua is keeping her secrets for the sake of your sanity.”
Chang shrugged, as he replied, “Well, I do trust her.”
Dutch said, “Good. Though, I will admit she is easy on the eyes.”
Boris agreed, “You have that right. She does not have that psychotic look in her eyes that most of the contestants have.”
The other two men nodded in agreement.
Dutch gave Akira a nine.
Chang and Boris both gave her an eight.
Akira smiled at the scores. She then turned and skipped to the backstage.
(_)
As the contest continued, in the stands, Lotton knew Benny was a genius. And that Benny was easily keeping count of the score. He asked Benny, “Who is currently winning?”
Benny took a drink of his bottle of beer. He then responded, “You would be surprised.”
(_)
A little while later, at the end of the contest, Akira mentally wondered, 'I wonder who the victim... I mean winner will be?'
Suddenly, Rock announced, “And the winner is... The mysterious blond harbor girl!”
Akira's eyes went wide as she noticed the murderous gazes the other contestants were suddenly giving her.
Akira quickly made her way onto the front stage, where she saw the temporally safe from the crown of women backstage.
Akira looked in front of herself, as she made her way towards Rock. She thought, with worry, 'Talk about bad choices in getting out of here. Do I take my chances wading through the riled up, drunken men in the crowd? Or, do I go backstage, and die a horrible death from the army of bad girls that lost?... Well, then again, that might actually work...'
As Akira made it to stand by Rock, to the man's left side, Rock pocked his list, in his left hand. He then used his left hand to gently grab Akira's right wrist and raise it up into the air.
Rock held Akira's hand there, as he said into the microphone, in his right hand, “Folks. Here is our winner of the first Roanapur Bad Girl Bikini Contest. Now, a few words from our victor.”
Rock then left go of Akira's right hand, with Akira dropping her right hand back to her side.
Rock put his left hand over his microphone. He quietly said, “I know you didn't have a choice in participating. I will try my best to help convince Revy not to kill you.”
Akira whispered back, “Thanks.”
Rock then handed the microphone over to Akira.
Akira held the microphone in her hands, as she stated, into the device, “I would love to say a few words. But, I would rather like to get out of here alive.”
Akira tossed the microphone back to Rock, whom caught it. She then turned around, and ran to the backstage as fast as her to bare feet could carry her. Leaving a very confused crowd behind.
(_)
Chang watched the whole spectacle. He chuckled to himself, as he thought, 'With this unknown newcomer winning, all the bets placed on the contest now belong to the house.'
'And considering most of the casinos that accepted the bets are either owned by my Triad, or Hotel Moscow, both groups stand to rake in several hundreds of millions of dollars on this cookie cutter contest. Though, we will have to split the winnings with the other families. But, that is a small price to pay for this contest.'
'To add to that, because I am one of the judges. I know for sure that this blond girl did not cheat. In spite of everything. She won through honest means. I like that. And I need to find out more about this girl.'
(_)
Meanwhile at the moment, Akira rushed backstage, running passed the other contestants before they even realized what had happened.
Most of the contestants had already gotten dressed into their street clothes.
Though, the women soon followed after Akira, but Akira had managed to gain a good head start.
After a couple of twists and turns, down the hallways, Akira ducked into the backstage men's restroom.
Akira made sure the door to the restroom closed quickly, but quietly.
She then turned, and swiftly rushed over to where she had stashed her male clothing and shoes. Which were under the back of a sink, in the room.
She stripped out of her bikini, sneezed back into a guy, and put on his clothes, along with his shoes, in record time.
Akira then pocket the bikini in one of his pants pockets, as he mentally reflected, 'I don't want any evidence that the blond girl they are looking for, had changed clothes. Besides, this isn't that bad a bikini. And Revy was right. It did fit. And it stayed in place. I think I will keep it and use it, later. Should I ever go to the beach, or a pool as a girl.'
Akira then heard a female, with a russian accent, say, in english, “It is intelligent of you to use the men's restroom. I am sure some of the sore losers set up an ambush in the women's restroom.”
Akira turned to the open stall beside him, and he saw Balalaika, in her usual elegant uniform, standing right beside him.
Akira was in such a rush to change, Akira had not seen her.
And from the angle she was at, she had to have seen everything. From the stripping down as a woman, to the changing of genders, to getting dress as a man.
Akira immediately tensed up at the danger in front of him. He quickly thought, in horror, 'Roberta may be crazier. Chang may do it with a bit more style. But, Balalaika is likely the greatest badass on the planet. If not the entire multiverse. I would rather take my chances against Unicron, than to cross her. My odds of survival would be be higher.'
Balalaika walked out of the stall, towards him. She politely said, with her tone of voice being as sharp as a knife's blade, “You are Akira. Shenhua and the Cleaner's friend.”
In responded, Akira simple nodded an affirmative.
Balalaika continued, “Well Akira, that is an interesting trick you can do. And here I thought Rock was the interesting one.”
Balalaika could see that the man was scared of her. She thought, 'Good. It looks like he isn't a complete idiot. But, I cannot make the proper impression I want him to feel towards me, if he is ready to piss his pants, at a moments notice.'
Balalaika said, in a strong tone of voice, “Alright young man. Relax. I am not going to hurt you. Truth be told. I don't expect to win. It was just nice to hear my men cheer for me, without getting my hands dirty.”
She then noticed as Akira began to relax.
Just then, the door to the restroom slammed open, as a woman screamed towards them, “Have you seen that blond bitch!”
The woman then quickly realized who she was talking too.
Her face took on a mask of fear, as she hastily said, “I apologizes, Lady Balalaika.”
Balalaika smiled at the woman, as she softly stated, “No worries. I believe the girl you are looking for passed by here a few minutes ago.”
The woman quickly replied, “Thank you.” She then ran off.
Balalaika thought, 'I will let that go, due to the heat of the moment.' She then looked over at Akira. She stated, “I will be watching you, dear Akira.”
Balalaika then calmly walked out of the restroom.
A minute later, Akira found the nerves to finally move. He then left the restroom.
To avoid suspicion, he did not rush through that back hallways of the stadium, to an exit. Instead, he took his time.
Though, a few times, he did have to stand flat against the wall to avoid being trampled by the mobs of women rushing back and forth, trying to find his female side.
And he luckily that he did not run into Shenhua, Sawyer, nor Revy.
Akira soon made it to the nearest exit, to the outside of the stadium, that would not trip the fire alarms.
As he walked outside, and into the parking lot, he thought, 'I better lay low until Lotton and the guys at Lagoon company, can calm the girls down. I'll call Lotton later.'
Akira then brushed his hand against his wallet, in his side pocket. He placed it there to help prevent having a pickpocket steal it. The wallet was full of cash from the missions he had been paid for accomplishing. Akira mentally reflected, 'Besides. I could use something to eat.'
(_)
An hour later, at the Lagoon company's place of business, by the harbor, the members of both Lagoon company, and Raven Unit, except for Akira, were gather inside the common area of the building.
Janet, Sawyer, Shenhua, and Revy, were back in their normal clothing. And Sawyer had her electrolarynx choker back on.
Currently, the men, that were present, were trying to talk the women present, except for Janet whom was not holding a grudge against Akira, down from killing Akira, the next time they see him, or her.
At the moment, the men considered themselves lucky, to convince all the woman to come back, from the stadium, to Lagoon company headquarters, to talk about this. And they convinced the women not to have their weapons on them.
While everyone stood around, as they talked, Revy yelled, in fury, “When I find that bitch, she is dead!”
Benny stated, “Hold on a minute, Revy. If you hadn't forced her to enter the contest, in the first place, she would not have won. And instead he would have joined us in the stands. With it being very likely that one of you three would have made first place. As such, you girls brought this on yourselves.”
Revy warned, “Don't start with me, Benny. I am not in the mood.”
Shenhua commented, “You men don't understand. By Akira winning beauty contest against us, it is an insult to our femininity as women.”
None of the men in the room were going to touch the comment with a ten foot pole.
Sawyer said, “It is a troubling predicament.”
Revy stated, “I agree.” She then turned to Dutch, as she barked, “And you, Dutch. How could you give Akira a nine?!”
Dutch cracked a grin, as he answered, “I'm a guy. And she was hot in that bikini. I don't know which one of you, or if all of you picked, out her bikini, but she looked good in it. Chang and Boris would back me up on this.”
Revy had a dangerous looked to her eye, as she challenged Dutch with a loaded question, “Do you think she is hotter than me?”
Dutch carefully responded, “Revy. When you started working for me, you agreed to three rules. When we are on the job, you will do what I say, within reason. You will not attack my other employees. And you would never, ever ask me to compare you to other women. This firming falls under the last rule.”
Revy responded, “But, Akira is not really a woman.”
Dutch pointed out, with a wild look to his own eyes, “On the contrary, you three, of all people in this city, know that she is a full women, half the time. Given what you did with her at Rowan's, and that later stunt you pulled on her a month later.”
“Don't think I didn't notice how Akira was acting during that time. You three forced Akira into that contest. Now, you have to live with the consequences.”
Rock tried to defuse the situation, as he said, “I am sure the families in the city made a fortune off of the gambling. And I am sure that they would be more than happy to have this contest, again. It is summer here, almost all year around. So, there is no problem with the weather, in holding this contest, again.”
Revy pointed out, “It would not be the same thing, Rock. The only winnings to that contest, for us girls, was the bragging rights. And in such a contest, it like losing your virginity. The first time is either remembered as good, or bad.”
Lotton came to Rock's aid, as he suggested, “Well, I am sure we could just have Akira forfeit her title.”
Sawyer commented, “That would be worse.”
Benny asked, “Is there any way we can talk you three out of harming, nor killing Akira, over this? I find him a very interesting person, whom brings a new level of spice and strangeness to this town.”
Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer looked at each other. Revy then turned to face Benny, as she responded, “Give us a minute.”
The three women then huddled, as they softly spoke to each other, over the matter.
As this went on, Janet had been present throughout the entire conversation. Though, She chose to remain silent and just listen. And as she listened, she was becoming more and more confused about who Akira was.
Janet inquired, “Who is, Akira? I thought she was the blond I met backstage. But, half the time during this conversation, you all make it sound like Akira is a man.”
Suddenly, while Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer remained huddled, Rock, Dutch, Benny, and Lotton turned to her, as they realized she did not have a clue what was going on.
Benny volunteered, as he said, “I'll explain Akira to her.”
Benny turned to Janet, as he stated, “Janet, I know how crazy this is going to sound. But, it is true. We have all seen it first hand. And we have no clue how Akira does. But, when Akira sneezes, within less than a second, he changes from a black haired japanese man to a blond, causasian bombshell of a babe. Whom you met to day. Another sneeze reverses her back to a him, just as quickly.”
Benny turned to look at the three other women in the room, whom were still huddle. He turned back to Janet, as he said, “And yes. We know for a fact that the change is complete.”
Janet's jaw dropped, as she stared at the others. She then quickly regained control of her facial expression, as she sceptically asked, “You're kidding? Right?”
The men shook their heads, while Rock simply stated, “No.”
Janet responded, “I am going to have to see this change back and forth, later. So, was Akira a girl, or a boy, originally?”
Lotton answered, “Akira was definitely, originally male.”
Janet started to giggled, as she thought, 'I will never say it out loud, in front of them. But, the fact that the person that beat out all the bad girls in this city, in this beauty contest was originally a dude is hilarious. And it is these bitches own damn fault.' Janet's giggling then turned into full blown laughter.
She continued laughing, while the rest of the adults continued with their conversation.
Rock commented, “Akira is not going to be happy that we told someone his secret.”
Benny responded, “It cannot be helped. And I am sure he realized, with Janet moving in with us, she was going to find out. Besides, given the time, Janet is smart enough to piece what she heard together. And trust me, in a situation like this, it is best to avoid misunderstandings.”
Dutch stated, “I fully agree.”
Lotton said, “As long as you guys can keep her quiet, I got no problems with her knowing.”
Just then, the other three women broke out of their huddle, to face the other people in the room.
Shenhua said, “Okay. We won't harm, nor kill Akira over this. Even I admit the situation it is just too funny to do so.”
Sawyer and Revy nodded in agreement.
Lotton stated, “I am glad you are seeing it our way. And to be honest, you are all hot ladies, so there is nothing to be angry about.”
Sawyer smiled at Lotton. She then turned to the others, as she said, “This is why I ultimately agreed with Lotton, on this. He knows how to treat a woman right.”
Lotton just grinned at Sawyer's compliment.
By then, Janet caught her breath, she interrupted them, “I know one of you is eventually going to talk to Akira. When you talk to him, or her, tell them that I want to make him and her, a few personal offers, with a lot of green dollar bills attached to them.”
Dutch asked, “Real ones? Or, counterfeit?”
Janet commented, “You know me. With the right equipment, it doesn't matter with me. But, to answer your question. I will pay Akira the real ones. This is situation I don't want to risk spoiling.”
Dutch inquired, “Okay. So, what are your offers, towards Akira?”
Janet then stated what she wanted.
When Janet finished, half the people in the room giggled, the other of the people half groaned. With Benny, Janet's boyfriend, being one of those that was giggling.
(_)
Two hours later, Lotton was sitting in the living room couch, at home. Shenhua and Sawyer were elsewhere.
Lotton was reading a book, with the TV off. He had the cordless phone set beside him.
The book Lotton was reading, on was one of his favorites, as a child. And he had re-read it a number of times. And he was enjoy the quite for the moment, to re-read it again. The book being, the original Dune novel, by Frank Herbert.
As Lotton continued to read his book, the phone rang.
Lotton thought, 'Akira. You are so predictable.' He set down his book. He then answered the phone, “Hello.”
On the other end of the line, Akira asked, “Hey Lotton. It is Akira. So, how did the girls take losing the contest?”
Lotton commented, “Not well. But, we got them to calm down and agree not to harm, nor kill you. You can come home when you are ready.”
Akira replied, “Thanks.”
Lotton mentioned, “By the way, Janet, Benny's girlfriend, now knows about your little trick.”
Akira admitted, “I figured she would be told. It cannot be helped.”
Lotton stated, “And she had a couple of offers for you.”
Akira requested, “Do tell?”
Lotton said, “Janet is willing to pay a fair amount of money for you to come over and change in front of her, while fully nude.”
Akira asked, “I am not saying, yes, or no. But, how much?”
Lotton told him the amount.
Akira admitted, “That is a lot of money.”
Lotton went on to say, “And she is willing to pay double that, if you agreed to a three way, in both genders, between her and her boyfriend, Benny. Though, keep in mind, she is a known counterfeiter.”
Akira thought, 'I know she is a counterfeiter. And I have a good idea what Janet has in mind for me in bed. I have probably seen and read on the web what ideas she would have in mind for me. And I do not want to have another experience that is anywhere close to what Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer did to me that night.'
Akira stated, “I am going to call Janet at Lagoon company headquarters, after this. And I will inform her that I refuse to sell my body at any price. But, I will show her the change, in private, with my clothes on.”
Lotton complimented, “I admire you sense of ethics. See you in a little while.”
Akira replied, “See you later.” He then hung up.
Lotton then hug up his phone. He then set the phone back down. Next, he picked up his book, opened the book to where he left off, and he continued read.
As Lotton read his book, he thought, 'Honestly, Akira. I was still surprised the you had no left town, yet. Still, it is nice to know you realize that running will not solve your problems.'
(_)
Across town, Akira hung up the payphone he was using.
Akira was standing by the main bus depot, that would take him of town, in Roanapur. If he had wanted to leave. Which, he currently did not want to do.
Akira thought, 'At least, I don't have to run now. I owe the boys big for their help. And the next time I have a bright idea, I will keep my damn mouth shut!'
Akira then pulled out some coins, as he dialed the number for Lagoon company headquarters.
After a few rings, someone answered. Akira recognized Benny's voice, as he said, “Hello.”
Akira said, “Hi Benny. I heard what you guys did, from Lotton. Thanks.”
Benny replied, “You're welcome.”
Akira requested, “And thank Dutch and Rock, as well.”
Benny said, “I will.”
Akira inquired, “By the way, is Janet there?”
Benny answered, “Sure. One moment.”
A few seconds later, Akira was talking to Janet. He stated who he was. After explained the situation to her, he set an appointment up to meet with Janet, the next morning.
Akira then hung up the phone, and took a one of the taxis, that were by the bus depot, back to his home. When he got home, later that night, he found that he night, he found that Lotton had been correct, and he had no problems with Shenhua and Sawyer.
Still, Akira wisely chose not to say a word about the bikini contest, in the presence of Shenhua, Sawyer, nor Revy.
(_)
The next morning, at Lagoon Headquarters, Akira, as a guy, in his usually male clothing, knocked on the front door, and he was soon let into the building.
As he walked in, he saw Janet, and he approached her.
As Akira can to a stop in front of Janet, whom was also standing, Janet turned to face Akira.
Akira greeted her, “Hello Janet. I know this is still hard to believe. But, I was the blond girl you met yesterday. My name is Akira Hatsushiba. Akira, is fine.”
Janet just looked at the black haired japanese man, up and down. He looked nothing like the caucasian blond she had met yesterday. Janet replied, “This should be good.”
Akira cracked a grin, as he said, “Oh, it will. Now, don't blink.”
Janet didn't blink, as Akira sneezed.
Janet watched, with less than five feet between them, as Akira instantly changed from a plain looking japanese man, to a caucasian blond babe.
Janet's eyes went wide, as she thought, 'It is one thing to be told something. It is quite another to see it first hand. This city is crazier than I thought.'
Janet said, “That is some trick. Thank you for showing me that the laws of physics are not set in stone.”
Akira replied, “You're welcome.” She then sneezed and changed back into a man. Akira inquired, “So, are we good?”
Janet responded, “Yes. And your secret is safe with me. Do you mind telling me how?”
Akira stated, “The short answer is, I have ancestors from two different alien species. Though, I am mostly human. And I was born and raised in Japan.”
Janet commented, “It must have been an interesting life for you.”
Akira admitted, “Not for the first sixteen years. But, I only recently learned about my alien family trees. So, you doing okay, with someone like me?”
Janet commented, “I feel like Alice, after she started falling down the rabbit hole.”
Akira corrected, “More like I am Alice, and I have fallen into wonderland.”
Janet stated, “Well, I would pay to see your blond form where Alice's blue dress.”
Akira smile got a little wider, as he responded, “Don't tempt me. Though, if this was wonderland for me, that would make Lotton the white rabbit. Shenhua is definitely the cat. And Sawyer is the hatter.”
Janet agreed, “When I think about it. That makes a lot of sense. So, who do you think the red queen would be, Alice?”
Akira joked, “Who do you think?” He then shrugged towards Revy, whom was across the room, sitting down at one of the green couches, by the coffee table, as she cleaned her pistols.
Janet and Akira then both laughed for a few seconds, at Akira's joke.
As they calmed down, the two found they had a good time talk to each other, and they made plans to do so again. Some time, soon.
(_)
Later that day, Akira, as a guy, ate his lunch alone, at a local, quality, Chinese restaurant.
As Akira finished his meal, he thought, 'Well, the bikini contest and the aftermath turned out better than I expected. And Janet seems like a good girl. It is nice to befriend a sane woman in this town, that knows my secret, and it okay with it.'
'Still... Bragging rights. What a joke for a prize. Bragging about winning that contest, in this city, would likely get me shot.'
Then, just as Akira was about to get up from his seat, he noticed ten women, he recognized from yesterday, whom were all in the bikini contest, walk into the restaurant and sit at a large table near him.
Akira could plainly see these women were armed with various weapons. From fighting sticks and knives, to pistols and shotguns. All the women were dressed as the bad girls they were.
Akira decided to stay in his seat, and overhear some of their conversation, which was mostly in english.
One of the women asked, “How hard is it to find one blond white woman in this city?”
Another girl pointed out, “She was smart not giving her name.”
A third girl said, “But, not smart enough to stay out of the contest.”
A fourth woman inquired, “When we find her, what should we do with her?”
A five woman said, “Well, killing her is too quick.”
A sixth girl responded, “I can think of a few things that would make the cleaner envious.”
Akira thought, 'Even though Shenhua, Sawyer, and Revy are no longer on the warpath for my blood. It is very clear that the rest of the bad girls in this town are. Outside of my job, I will just have to avoid being a girl for a while, when I am in this city.'
'At least until these psychotic bad girls get their rage firmly fixated on their next targets. Which should be in a few weeks. A month at the most. Luckily, these women usually have very short attention spans. Now, to escape these psychos.'
Akira quietly got up from his seat, and started to walk towards the cashier, to pay for his meal.
One of the women yelled, “Hey you?”
Akira stopped, as he turned around to face them. He pointed at himself, with his right hand, as he asked, “Me?”
The woman whom spoke to him asked, “Yea, you. Have you seen a blond white, smoking hot girl, walking around town?”
Akira honestly admitted, “The only blond white woman that comes close to that, whom I know of, in the city, is the nun, Eda, from the ripoff church. Is that who you are looking for?
The woman responded, “No. But thanks.”
Akira replied, “You're welcome.” He turned around, and headed straight for the cashier, as he thought, 'That was close.'
Akira soon made it to the cashier. He paid for his meal, and he then quickly exited the restaurant.
To Be Continued...
(_)
Author's Notes:
The type of ambrosia dish Benny was talking about is a simple type of fruit salad, which consists of sliced pieces of oranges, shredded coconut pieces, and confectioners sugar. It is simple, but quite tasty dessert dish. And given Benny is from Florida, the U.S. state most associated with oranges, it makes sense that Benny would know the recipe.
And on Rock's cake. One could be surprised what one can put into a cake, and still make it taste good, without even tasting what the original, precooked ingredients, in the baked cake.
(_)
On the pheromone scene. Pheromones effect everyone differently. For Rock, Dutch, and Benny, whom are well mannered. Pheromones would make them act more polite and giving, in the hopes of getting some.
On the other hand, pheromones would make people like Revy more aggressive, but not necessarily to the point of being violent.
And this pheromone scene gave me the chance to show that.
By the way, Ardbeg Providence is a type of high priced alcoholic drink in the Black Lagoon reality. And during the Green Back Jane arc, the Black Lagoon series shows that Dutch had a taste for Ardbeg Providence.
(_)
The one problem with the bikini contest scenes is this is text, with no pictures. So, you have to use your imaginations. Still, that is not too bad.
(_)
I am a fan of Janet Bhai. I choose not to use her nickname, Jane, because I find it to be too plain. That is why I had her show up. And that she is important for the plot that happens, later on.
Still, Janet offers a different dynamic than the other women in Black Lagoon. She is a person that is very intelligent, but not insane. And a woman that Akira can talk too, in a sane, rational manner.
And I think Akira and Janet would be good friends with each other.
As such, I find Janet, as a character, to be a breath of fresh air, from the mix of bad girls in Black Lagoon.
(_)
Since this chapter featured Balalaika some, I figured this would be the best place to talk about Balalaika's age in the Black Lagoon anime.
I believe that those at wiki messed her listed age. Those at the wiki website claim she is between 31-35 years of age. Of course, being a woman, she would probably find it flattering that people think she is younger than she is.
Now, given in the early manga volumes, Balalaika was drawn much younger than she was. So, this can be taken into account for their mistake.
Because their math does not work.
I would say Balalaika is thirty-six years old, maybe thirty-seven, in the middle of 1995, when the Roberta's Blood Trail arc started, in the anime.
Here is the math I am using
She is likely only a few years younger than Chang's age. I would guess that Chang is around forty, given he was a young man, in the Hong Kong police department in the 1970's The uniform of the Hong Kong police department in the credits, is from 1970's
For reasons I will get to in a little bit, in the episode 21, showing a young Balalaika talking to her uncle, in 1979, she could be no younger than fourteen. But, she has to be at least sixteen. I would guess she is seventeen. Though, she does not look it. She might be a late bloomer. It happens.
The average age for teenagers thinking about joining the military, starts around seventeen. At that time, Soviet enlistment was at the age of eighteen.
No, the reason Balalaika joined the Soviet military was that she wanted to learn how to use the rifle, so she could join the Olympics. She is a smart woman. Meaning, she likely joined the Soviet military before 1979, when the USSR invaded Afghanistan.
Balalaika would know if she joined the Soviet military during war, it would killed her chances of going to the Olympics.
Also, I have a feeling she joining the Russian military a few years before that war.
The reason why, during the 1979 scene, her uncle, a one star general of the Soviet military, was pressuring her to join the Soviet military, to help her get into the Olympics.
It is likely that her uncle would have not pressure her to join the military if he knew the Soviets were going to go to war in Afghanistan, because it would put his niece, Balalaika, in danger.
This means her uncle likely didn't hear about the plans before she joined. And it take a year or two for military invasion plans to be drawn up, and the military itself prepared for war. The Soviet government, and upper military heads were already talking about invading Afghanistan in December 1978. So, we are still looking at the two year timeframe of that Balalaika joined the Soviet military sometime in 1977.
This timeline also works for another reason.
Note, Balalaika, during the Soviet- Afghanistan war, was an airforce captain.
And she was a captain of a special forces platoon composed of paratroopers and commandos.
Keep in mind, this is not a political appointment. She had to earn her rank, and authority. The Soviet military did not give political appointments control of combat units, in a battlefield.
Though, it is likely that Balalaika uncle, pulled a few strings to keep the fact that she was a woman from stopping her from gain her rank and authority. But, she still had to earn the position.
For the U.S., the average age of becoming a captain is in their mid-twenties. About three to six years after enlistment, then officer's training, and finally earning the rank. Could not find information on the average age of captain for the Soviet military during the 70's and 80's.
Taking into account Balalaika's natural skills, and leadership abilities, she likely became a captain, along gaining her authority and position in record time. Given the speed as which she climbed to her rank, her superiors took notices, and gave her command of that special forces platoon.
On a side note, paratroopers were used in the first waves of attacks, when the Soviets invaded Afghanistan. So, Balalaika could have been in the entire war, from 1979 to 1989. Being in that hell, for so long, would age anyone beyond their years.
And a fun fact, on average U.S. special forces tend to be in the late twenties, to mid-thirties. Though, I am not sure about the Soviet military.
Finally, as dangerous as Balalaika is shown in the Black Lagoon series. She also shows a sense of maturity. She is not a young woman. She is middle age, and she shows it with grace.
This is why I think Balalaika is thirty-six, or thirty-seven, in the Black Lagoon series.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Fourteen: “Knowledge...”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
My Little Pony reality.
It has been two months since Guy had arrived in the reality she had found herself in. And it had been a very productive two months for her.
Inside the center a large, well lit, chamber room, Guy sat crosslegged, with her eyes closed. She was surrounded by several of these magical ponies.
Guy was meditating.
While Guy meditated, she thought, 'It is hard to believe, but these ponies have been pretty good teachers. Because of them, I am never making fun of ponies, again. Now, to put what they have taught me into action.'
Guy became to mentally concentrate.
Suddenly, she used her will power to physically change back into a boy.
Then, he used his will power to physically change back into a girl. Next, without saying the transformation phrase, as girl, she activated her Shezow costume. Afterward, she dropped the costume without saying the phrase to do so.
Guy thought, 'Now, let's add a twist.'
Guy turned back to a boy, and silently activated the Shezow costume as a boy. A moment later, he silently dropped the costume.
Guy opened his eyes, as he smiled.
Guy thought, 'Now, all I have to do is figure a way to find my friends, and get home.'
Guy then looked around him, at the ponies, as he thought, 'Though, first. I am going to thank these ponies for their help.'
(_)
Black Lagoon reality, Roanapur, Thailand.
It has been a few weeks since the Roanapur Bad Girls Bikini contest, and things had finally settled down to normal, for the city.
Presently, it was late evening, right after dark, at the Raven Unit's home.
The Raven Unit was relaxing in their living room, as they watched TV. Akira was currently a guy, in his usually male clothing.
Sawyer sitting on the floor against the couch, while Akira and Lotton were sitting in the chairs of the living room. She had on her electrolarynx choke, around her neck.
Shenhua was laying on her back, on the couch, with her head on some pillows, set against the left armrest of the couch. She had an ice pack laying on top of the underside of her left elbow.
Shenhua was not seriously injured, but she was still sore from an ordeal, earlier that day.
There was a knock at the door.
Shenhua said, “I will get it.” She got up, and set her ice pack on the couch. She then went to answer the door.
Akira looked over at Shenhua, as he watched her walk to the door. He thought, 'Shenhua only returned home, by taxi, a little while ago. And we don't know what happened to her, today. Though, something clearly did happen to her. And all she told us was that she was in a very serious fight. Though, at least, whatever did happen to her, did not seriously harm her.'
The other three occupants of the home heard the door open, and heard Shenhua asked, “What are you doing here?”
At three of them did not like what they heard, as they started to reach for holdout weapons they had hidden throughout the living room.
Shenhua suddenly walked back into the room. She looked at the others, as the three adults looked back at her. She ordered, “No weapons.”
The three other adults returned to their previous sitting places.
Suddenly she was follow by two chinese men dress in sharp, black suits, whom stood behind Shenhua.
They all recognized who the two men were with.
Akira thought, 'The Triad. What are they doing here unannounced? At this hour? If there was an official meeting, Shenhua would have been the one to deliver the message.'
Lotton stood up, as he greeted them. He calmly stated, “It is an honor to have you here. But, what is the meaning of this? We have tried to be as accommodating with Chang as possible. If Chang has a problem, surely it can wait until morning.”
One of the men flatly stated, in english, “We are not here about you.” The man then turned towards Akira, as he continued, “Chang wishes to talk to him. Right now.”
Akira gulped. He thought, 'Surprise, unscheduled meetings, with mafia leaders are never a good thing. But, I don't dare try to start a fight. I am not sure which way my friends will side. And I don't want to put Shenhua in an awkward position. So, it is not worth the trouble to resist.”
Akira said, “I will willingly go with you.” He then stood up from the chair he was sitting in.
As Akira was about to turn to leave, Sawyer said, “Be careful.”
Akira turned to her, as he commented, “Don't worry, Frederica. You are going to see me tomorrow. One way, or the other.”
Sawyer responded, “If is is the other way. I will make sure you have a proper funeral and burial.”
Akira smiled at Sawyer, as he replied, “Thank you.”
Sawyer returned Akira's smile.
Lotton stated, “Call us. If you need a lift home.”
Akira said, “I will.”
Akira then followed the two chinese men outside, with Shenhua closing the door behind them.
Soon after, Akira was in the back seat, of a black four door car, as the to chinese men, in the front scene.
Akira thought, 'They know I am not going to trying anything. Besides, I would like to meet, Chang. It is just that I would prefer to meet him on my turns.
The chinese man in the driver's seat then used a key to start the ignition, and a few seconds later, they were on the road, as Akira was driving to the skyscraper in Roanapur, which served as the main base of operations, for Chang's Triad, in the city.
(_)
Around half an hour later, Akira was inside one of the tallest buildings in the city. He was riding the elevator to the top floor, with the two men that Chang sent to bring him there. One of the two men told Akira, they were meeting Chang, in his office, on the penthouse level.
At the moment, Akira was visibly nervous, as he thought, 'I wonder what this is all about? Still, at least they were gentle, when we first got to the elevator, and the frisked me for weapons. Which I did not have on me, right now.'
A few seconds later, the elevator doors opened, as Akira continued his thoughts, 'Well, it looks like am about to find out.'
The two chinese men then lead Akira to Chang's office.
As Akira approached the doors to Chang's office, he saw that the doors were open, with Chang looked over at them, while he sat at a couch in his office. Chang was in his usual black suit and coat. With his sunglasses over his eyes.
As the two chinese men, and Akira entered the office, itself, the two chinese men stopped, and Akira stopped behind them. The two chinese men then move to stand by the wall, to Akira's right side.
Meanwhile, Chang stood up to greet them, as he said, in english, “Ah. And here is the man of the hour.”
Chang then turned towards his men, as he ordered, “Leave us. And close the doors behind us.”
The men did as they were instructed. And as they exited the room, they gently closed the doors to the office behind them.
As the doors came to a completely close, Chang pointed at the couch, with his right hand, while looking at Akira. He requested, in a happy tone of voice, “Come sit down, Akira. We have much to discuss.” He then dropped his right hand to his side.
Akira thought, 'Well, at least he is clearly happy. That is a good sign. All I need to do is keep him happy. And I also need to remember he is likely armed, and even with my training, he can likely kick my ass, in hand to hand combat. Beside, I am unarmed. And there is no point in fighting. If I can talk my way out of this mess.'
Akira walked over to the couch, and he sat down.
Akira then watched as Chang walked over to the office doors, and he manually locked the doors to the room.
Akira thought, 'This is not good.'
Akira then saw that as Chang walked up to Akira, he picked up a covered plate from a nearby table.
As Chang came to a stop in front of Akira, he asked, “So, how is Shenhua doing?”
Akira honestly answered, “Except for a few bruises, she is fine. She didn't give us any details. But, she did mention that she was in one hell of a fight earlier.”
Chang could not hide his smile from Akira, as the older asian man said, “Yes. It is good to hear that Shenhua will be fine. That was one hell of a fight. I was present, when it happened. I cannot go into the details, right now. Maybe later. But, I can say that we had some interesting company come visit, a little while ago. Though, not as interesting as you, my dear boy.”
While in front of Akira, Chang held the plate from the bottom with his left hand, while he removed the lid of the plate with his right hand.
Chang inquired, “So, are you hungry, Akira?”
Akira looked at the plate, fork, along with some nattou.
Akira looked up at Chang, whom was still smiling at him. Akira questioned, “How did you?... I mean. No thank you.”
Chang just chuckled, as he recovered on the plate, with the lid. He then placed the plate back on the table. After which, he turned back to face Akira.
Akira inquired, “I guess Shenhua told you about me? And what nattou will do to me?”
Chang answered, “Yes. But, only after I figured out your little gender secret on my own. All she did was confirm my guess. After I first confirmed it with another source. So, you can still trust her with your secret. And her statement was the final piece to the puzzle that is you.”
Akira thought, 'So, someone did tell him. It likely wasn't Lotton, Sawyer, nor the Lagoon company. There are a few others that know about me. Though, I am sure it was not Balalaika. It is not her style. And if she was involved, she would be here, with Chang talking to me. Which, fortunately, she is not. Still, I will find out about the leak, in a few moments.'
Chang said, “Now, I have something to show you, Akira. You are not the only one fully of surprises.”
Chang walked over to his desk, and he picked up a remote from his desk. He then turned to the wall with bookshelves on it, as he press a button on the remote.
Akira watched as the wall with bookshelves opened up into a hidden room. The lights in the hidden room turned on to bathe the room with bright white light, from the ceiling lights in it.
Chang looked at the room, as he said, “Everyone has their vices. And not all of them are illegal. Please, step inside.”
Akira got up from the couch, as he walked into the room. Chang followed several feet behind Akira.
As Akira walked into the hidden room, he saw the walls of the room were line with shelves, from the floor to the ceiling, from all three three walls in the room, with books, mangas, comics, various types of games and game systems, video discs, video tapes, and music.
Akira recognized many of them. Most that he could identify were of the sci-fi and fantasy genres.
Akira thought, 'Chang has good taste in fiction. I guess in some ways both of our realities overlap, in that we have some of the same fictional series. Such as the Star Wars moves. I checked.'
'Though, some of them should not have been published yet. Probably, this is due to a skew with the time space continuum between our two realities. I wonder if the series are exactly the same. Or, if there are variations between plot and dialogue, due to the different realities of this one and my home realities? Too bad I do not have time to check, right now.'
Chang came to stand by Akira, to Akira's left side, as he held his remote in his left hand. He stated. “I put my collection by category, then title. And I know a number of languages. I just don't advertise that fact.” He then used his right hand to point at a part of the manga section, to the wall to their right. He continued, “Still, you might be interested in starting with the manga section. Specifically, the mangas series I am pointed out. I suggest you start at volume six, with reading the series.”
Chang dropped his right hand to his side, as he watched Akira walk over, and squat down, with his knees, by the mangas he had pointed at.
Akira looked at the books. The numbers on the volumes went up to sixteen. He pulled out the sixth volume, and he looked that cover.
The title on the cover was, 'Gacha Gacha.' And what Akira saw on the cover shocked him to his core. He saw a drawn, colored picture, of his former girlfriend Yurika, and Akira, in his female form, when they were teenagers, hugging each other, in the center of the cover. With his female from on the left side and Yurika on the right side. Though, in the picture, his female form had brown hair, instead of blond hair.
Akira then quickly opened the manga, swiftly paged through the first several pages.
As Akira read the japanese text of the manga, he thought, 'Oh... My... God... I have officially entered a new level of weirdness in my life.'
Akira was reading about his past actions, in manga form. He paged all the way to the middle of the first chapter. Where he first changed into a girl. Then, he paged further to where he realized he could become friends with his love interest, as a girl, to help his romantic chances as a guy, with her.
Akira quickly closed the manga, put he manga back where it went and pulled out another volume. He paged through it, as he quickly recalled what happened in that one too. He then looked at an even later volume.
While this went on, Chang remained silent, as he watched Akira look at his collection.
As Akira was put up the volume he had in his hands. While making sure to keep the room neat, so as to not offend Chang. He suddenly remembered, as he thought, 'Rico had said, Gacha Gacha, the day I first visited the Church of Violence. He also said world as myth.'
'What a minute, that is the old theory on that all realities are another realities' fiction... Oh hell. He knew who I was. He also figured out this reality and mine are fictional realities. He must have ran, leaving this town, when he realized this. Intelligent man. Still, I better not mention Rico to Chang'
Just then, his eyes caught another series.
It was both a manga and anime series that was stacked together.
On it was the name, in english, Ranma.
He pulled out the first manga volume and opened it.
The book was about Ranma Saotome's life as a teenager.
Over the next fifteen minutes, he looked over several more series.
Chang continued to just silently stand, as he watched Akira delve deeper into the truth of the situation.
Akira saw a series about Futaba.
Akira even saw a several manga and anime series about Birdy Cephon, and Tsutomu Senkawa.
And Akira found a manga and anime, titled, Kampfer, which was about Natsuru.
Though, Akira could find any series about Guy, nor Shezow.
Akira thought, 'Maybe it is too new here. Or, it has not even been created here, yet.'
Akira looked up at Chang, as he asked, “Is there a series about Ken Masters and Ryu?”
Change pointed to another section of his private library, as he answered, “Yes. Over there. Though, it is more a game series, with a few manga, anime, and movies. The title is Street Fighter.”
Akira stood up, and walked to the section he was pointed too. He looked at the Street Fighter comics. And he opened one, reading about Ken and Ryu for a few minutes.
Akira then put the comic back in its place. And he made sure all the other books he had pulled out were back in their place.
Akira thought, 'All these separate series. Yet, they seem to all exist in my home reality. And life for us characters clearly continued long after our respective series has ended. This is mind blowing.'
Akira turned to look at Chang, whom was looking back at him. Akira quietly said, “I guess a door can swing both ways.”
Chang responded, “Yes. That appears to be the case. So, tell me, what is the title of this little world we are currently live in?”
Akira no longer cared about hiding his secrets. Chang clearly knew enough to put the pieces together.
Akira answered, “The title is, Black Lagoon. It is about Lagoon Company. It is both a manga and anime series. This is a dark series that blends almost every cool action movie ever made into one series.”
Chang responded, “Interesting. So, it is an anime and manga. Still, are we in the anime? Or, the manga?”
Akira said, “Barring a few minor differences. Both series ran parallel with each other. Though, some the events that happen, did so in a different order. But, your question is still easy to answer. Because the last storyline had two different endings. Depending on if it was the anime, or manga. The question is, how seriously injured was Roberta, at the end of her jungle run.”
Chang cracked a grin, as he joked, “Let's just say the maid can now take notes from the black knight of Monty Python.”
Akira thought, 'It figures he would joke about this.' He said, “That means we are in the anime timeline.”
Chang casually inquired, “Okay. So, you said that that was the last storyline?”
Akira responded, “Yes. And I came after your series concluded. I don't know any more about the future, than you do.”
Chang smile became a little wider, as he stated, in a slightly joyous tone of voice, “Good. That means the future is wide open for all of us.”
Akira commented, “That is one way to look at it.”
Chang said, “Considering how western my series clearly is. Were english translations made? And if so, was is better than the japanese track?”
Akira said, “Yes. Both the manga and anime were translated into english. And to be honest, I found the english U.S. dub to better than the japanese audio track. Which is poetic, given almost everyone I have met here speaks English.”
Chang questioned, “Yes. I guess it is poetic. So, whose voice do I have?”
Akira answered, “Your own. All of you have voices that are different than any of the language tracks I have heard. Which is off putting, but I am not going to complain. Anyway, all your voices still fit you. So, that is fine.”
Chang commented, “Okay. And thank you, Akira. You have already been very helpful. Your information explains a lot.”
Akira stated, “No offense. But, your hobbies do explain how you have been able to survive, at such a high action level, in a clearly female dominated series.”
Chang responded, “Yes. And no offensive taken. I learned a long time ago. When I was a cop in Hong Kong. How women can be just as dangerous as men. Maybe I will tell you that story, some time.”
Akira replied, “Perhaps. I would look forward to it.”
Chang went onto say, “Yes. And given my hobbies, I have a certain level of genre savviness, that it has kept me alive for a long time. This genre savviness has also allowed me, over the years, to see some of the injokes, and connections, in my reality. Names. Actions. Etcetera.”
“Though, when the maid first showed up. It clenched my belief that I was living in a fictional world. The maid was a blatant cross with the terminator, El Maraichi, Ash Williams, and Mary Poppins. It was just too much to ignore. And I don't want to know where the twisted inspirations came from for Hansel and Gretel. I still have nightmares from the information I learned on those two. And this is the only city on Earth where the number of female badasses outnumber the male badasses. And there are a lot of badasses in this city.”
Akira commented, “So, that is the reason you used that Star Wars injoke, may the force be with you, as a password for Lagoon Company. When you hired them for the PIF mission.”
Chang lips curled into a wicked grin, as he stated, “Absolutely. I figured I might as well play to the audience. And it was a logical guess, after the incidence with the maid, that Lagoon Company were the main cast. I wanted to appear as cool as possible to the audience. Doing so ups the chances of my survival in a series like this. Especially, in this town.”
Chang then began to chuckled, as he continued, “I even knew things before I knew things.”
Akira thought, 'I wonder what he means? Though, that is a question, I dare not ask.' He replied, “Well, your plan worked.”
Chang continued to grin, as he responded, “Yes. It did. Anyway, I know a number of things about this world. For example, I know that Balalaika sometimes personally edits porn that some of Hotel Moscow's businesses sells. But, there is was just one important question that I don't know. My contact in the U.S. government. My contact both disrespected me and threatened me. And I will not allow that to stand. Yet, I don't even know what gender my contact is. Though, I suspect you know.”
Akira looked away from Chang, as rubbed his chin right hand.
Chang could tell that Akira was thinking about his request.
Akira thought, 'Now, this is a bind. Chang knows I have the answers. Though, I also realize what crossing his contact might mean for me. I might as well be honest. Chang is one of the sanest people in this city. Still, Chang is here, while the contact's allies are mostly on the other side of the planet. So, let's lay this out on the table, and see what he has to think on the matter.'
Akira dropped his right hand to his side, as he looked back at Chang.
Akira stated, “Yes, I do. And while it scares me to think of crossing the U.S. Government, in any reality. On the other hand, they are mostly on the other side of the world, while you are here. So, I ask only two things in return. First, it will not be known that I was the one to tell you. The other is, I want to know who originally told you about me?”
“You said you had someone else confirm you suspicions, before you asked Shenhua. As you said she confirmed your questions, but she didn't originally confirm your information. She is too professional not to let me know on this matter, beforehand. And Lotton and Sawyer have no reason to do so.”
Chang smiled, as he responded, “No problem. It was Eda from the Church of Violence that sold you out. Which cost me a little bit more than usual. Considering she is still little bit miffed at the score we gave her at the bikini contest.”
“She and Revy sometimes drink together, and play poker. And Revy told Eda. And later you personally showed her. After the bikini contest, I used some back channels to learn more about the mysterious blond harbor girl, and Eda was the first person to called me back.”
Akira commented, in a wicked tone of voice, “Eda... Well, how ironic, since that bitch is your contact.”
Chang chuckled. He then stated, “That is ironic. By the way, congratulation on winning that bikini contest.”
Akira sarcastically replied, “Thanks. And I didn't even want to enter in the first place.”
Chang let out a laugh. He then stated, “That is what Shenhua told me, after she confirmed your abilities. Anyway, back to Eda. This does create some problems. She is too well connected in this town to quietly have killed. Plus, she is Revy's drinking partner. Still, it is nice to have this information for future use. Yet, it does worry me that the U.S. government has been the ones supplying much of the arms to this city.”
Akira commented, “Yea. You have a mini cold war going on here. All the various major powers of the world vying for control of the southeast Asian drug trade. I would not be surprised if you and the other heads are not secret representatives of the governments of your homelands. The Black Lagoon series hinted at that possibility, but the series did not confirm it.”
Chang responded, “My, you are an intelligent one to come up with such a theory. Still, I have a small request of you. Could you change for me?”
Akira replied, “Sure.” Akira then sneezed, causing himself to change into a woman.
Akira let Chang look at her body and face for a minute. Which Chang silently did so.
Akira then sneezed again to change back to a guy.
Chang stated, “Thank you, Akira. You have opened my eyes to a far greater existence than I could have imagined. You have confirmed all that I believed true. And given me a great desire to live, than I have felt in years.”
Akira said, “You're welcome.”
Chang commented, “I will let you be, for now. I am sure you will find you own path back home. And before you ask. I do not plan on going with you. I will find my own path into the multiverse.”
Akira warned, “Just a word of caution. It is not all that it is cracked up to be.”
Chang commented, “Wise words. Even so. I will still figure a way out, for myself. I will find my own path. And now, you are more than happy to leave my office.”
Akira smiled, as he praised Chang, “Well, Mister Chang. You have been everything I expected you to be and more. Good luck in your effort.”
Chang replied, “Thank you.”
Akira said, “Once again. You're welcome.”
Chang turned and walked out of the hidden room, with Akira following behind. Akira then stopped in the middle of the office room, while Chang walked to his desk.
When Chang reached his desk, he used his right hand to push two buttons on the phone on his desk. One to set to speaker phone. The other to contact one of his subordinates. He the stated into the speaker phone, “This is Chang. Akira is allowed to leave the building. Please, call a taxi for him.”
Chang turned to look at Akira, to see the younger man smiling at him.
Chang said, “Have a good night, Akira. And tell Shenhua, I hope she gets well.”
Akira replied, “I will. And I hope you sleep well tonight, yourself.”
Chang started chuckling, as he responded, “Oh. I will. I will be dreaming of impossibilities, that are now within my reach. And what I will seek first, when I find a way to travel to those the places I only once dream of.”
Akira then turned around, walked to the office doors. He unlocked and opened the door to his right. After which, he walked into the hallway, as he gently closing the door, he used, behind him.
As Chang watched Akira, leave, he thought, 'There goes one of the most interesting people I have ever met. Now, the question is, how to I start my next great adventure? While, keeping it a secret from everyone else in this town?'
(_)
At that moment, inside the Yellowflag, Rock sat alone, on a stool at the bar counter. He had an open bottle of rum in front of his, which the shot glass he was pouring the rum into, being only half full, from his drink.
For Rock had a rather unpleasant evening, and he had come to the Yellowflag to unwind. He had already has a full glass, and a half, of rum, and he still had no yet relax.
From the corner of his eye, Rock could tell that someone had calmly sat down side him, in a stool, to his right side.
Rock didn't bother to turn his head to face the person.
The person said, “Let me guess. Fight with your girlfriend?”
Rock could tell from the person's voice that it was a woman.
Though, this was further confirmed for Rock as he saw from the corner of his eye that the woman had large breasts under her white blouse.
Though, her long dark hair hid her face from Rock.
Rock responded, “Good guess. I love her. But, sometimes she can be very difficult to be with.”
The woman pointed out, “That is true with all relationships. All you can do is work through it.”
Rock dispassionately said, “I just don't want to deal with her, right now.”
The woman gently responded, “Yes. It is natural to want to back off after a fight. But, that is not always the best of course of action. You don't know how long you will have each other. How much times you got to be with her. You never know when it will end. You need to go to her, and enjoy the time you have together.”
Rock admitted, “You're right.”
Bao then walked over from behind the bar, as he barked at the woman, “Are you going to order something?!”
Then, Bao looked at her face, and her eyes, as she looked back at him.
Bao went as white as a sheet.
The woman immediately began to stand up. She turned to her right, away from Rock, as she got out of her seat. Always making sure her back faced to Rock.
Rock looked behind him, as he asked her, “Wait. I didn't get your name. Who are you?”
As the woman walked out of the bar, all he saw was her long dark hair running down passed her shoulder blades, along her white blouse, dark pants and black flat sole dress slippers.
The woman waved her fair skin colored right hand at Rock, without turning around to face him.
She sadly said, “Don't worry. We will be seeing each other around someday. Sooner than both of us would wish.”
She then walked out the front door of the bar, and disappeared from Rock's view.
Rock turned, and he noticed the state that Bao was in.
Rock inquired, “Bao, who is she?”
Bao carefully answered, “You won't believe me if I told you. I am not even sure that I believe me. But, I think she has given you some good advice.”
Rock smiled, as he said, “I agree.”
Rock then paid for his drink, and left, to patch up his relationship with Revy.
(_)
At the same time, across town, at the home of the Lagoon Company crew, Revy was brooding in her bedroom. Janet was asleep in the bedroom she shared with Benny, on their large bed in the room. While Dutch and Benny were in the living room.
Benny was sitting in a chair reading an electronics magazine, next to a coffee table.
To Benny's right side, Dutch was laying on the couch reading a more risque magazine about women.
Without looked up from his magazine, Benny asked, “So, Dutch. We have known each other for a while now. I was wondering, have you ever thought about finding a wife and having some kids? You know, settling down?”
Dutch put down his magazine, as he looked over at Benny. He answered, “Actually, I have. But, I have found that I have horrible luck when it comes women. And I like the job I have.”
Benny looked up at his magazine, and towards Dutch, as he surmised, “So, is that how you met Revy?”
Dutch looked over to check to see, down a hallway, that Revy's bedroom door was shut before he answered. He turned back to Benny, as he stated, “Yep. I thought I was getting one thing, and I got another. At the time I met her, I thought she was just eye candy that I was going to get lucky with. Instead, she turned out to be a skilled killer, looking for a job. I wound up hiring her as crew, but I wisely kept our relationship purely platonic.”
Benny complimented, “Smart man.”
Dutch responded, “Thank you. Anyway, you need a woman for children. It is just the way things are. Trying to adopt with our line of work would just raise too many questions, and create too many problems. So, how are you and Janet doing? Should I be expecting any surprises in the near future, from you two?”
Benny said, “No. Our relationship is not ready for children. But, it is stable, and she is a good catch.”
Dutch commented, “No arguments there, Benny boy. No arguments there.”
Both men then went back to reading their magazines.
(_)
G Gundam reality.
It was the middle of a partly cloudy day, in Eastern Europe. It had been three months since the start of the Gundam Tournament, and Birdy and Tsutomu's current battle, in their gundam, the Cephon Special, was not going well for them
They were fighting a new Gundam, made for their tournament. And they had very little information on the gundam fighter piloting the gundam. And they found this new fighter was tough and did not let up at on them.
Still, they knew that the new fighter represented Neo-Brazil.
Tsutomu and Birdy learned about the fighter, right before the fight. When a teenage, brazilian girl, had challenged them, in her gundam.
After Birdy and Tsutomu, confirmed that she was serious, and a gundam fighter. They accepted this match. With the girl saying she was more than happy to take the fight out of the city they were in.
When Birdy and Tsutomu piloted their gundam, out of town, to the agreed upon meeting place, for their fight. They saw the teenage girl's gundam. They saw the girl's gundam was as feminine looking as the Cephon Special.
As they started the fight, they found the girl was a handful to deal with.
The teenage girl seemed be everywhere at once, as she displayed excellent skill at the dancing martial arts of capoeira.
Her extreme agility and speed caught them off guard, as the girl quit taking the offensive.
It was then that the girl got a lucky throw that forced, over her gundam's right shoulder, and into the air. With the Cephon Special land, hundreds of meters away, on its back.
Inside their cockpit, the landing caused Birdy and Tsutomu caused them to hit their head against a pylon in the cockpit. The blow knocked out Birdy, but not Tsutomu.
Inside the cockpit of the Cephon Special, Tsutomu mentally screamed, 'Birdy! Wake up!'
Tsutomu could see the other gundam approaching, as she realized, with worry, 'Why does Birdy have to be such a heavy sleeper? I am going to have to fight her alone.'
Tsutomu immediately got her gundam to its feet, as she watched the other gundam approach her own gundam.
Tsutomu had her gundam take a defensive stance, while she thought, 'I can do this. I can do this... The main problem we had was she took us by surprise. But, now that I think about, I realize she has a balance weakness. She is still using gravity in her movements. I just got to time this just right.'
Tsutomu watched as the girl made her gundam do a cartwheel towards her. When the gundam reached the apex of the cartwheel, with both its hands, it vaulted up, at an angle towards Tsumotu, with both feet aimed at the Cephon Special.
Tsutomu was ready for this, as she made her gundam sidestep the attack, as she turned to face the other gundam, while punching the other gundam in the gut.
This forced the other gundam to the gundam badly land on the ground. Though, the gundam quickly recover, as it jumped away from the Cephon Special.
Tsutomu saw that the other gundam was using its right arm to hold its stomach.
Tsutomu thought, 'With the feedback of the mobile trace system, I guess probably knocked the wind out of her. Good. Now, not to let up.'
Tsutomu had the Cephon Special rush at the other gundam, as she attacked her opponent.
The other fighter saw this Tsutomu rush at her, and she attack Tsutomu with more conventional manner of punches and kicks.
Though, when Tsutomu came within reach of her, Tsutomu was able block the attacks, while matching the teenage girl, blow for blow, and responding in kind.
As Tsutomu fought, she mentally wondered, 'How am I doing this? These are Birdy's skills, from her memories, and I am using them like second nature... The mental fusion.'
Slowly, the fight became more and more one sided, with Tsutomu on the winning side, until finally the girl radioed, in japanese, “I yield!”
Tsutomu immediately stopped attack, as she had the Cephon Special back away from the other gundam.
Though her cockpit radio, Tsutomu responded, in Birdy's voice, in japanese, “Thank you. You fought well. Maybe we will do fight, again. Sometime.”
The girl said, “Perhaps another time. I will confirm, to the officials, when you report that you won this match.” She then turned her gundam away from the Cephon Special, as she walk away, and towards the town both of them had come from.
Just then, Birdy finally awoke. She mentally yawned. She then realized they were suppose to be in a fight. But, they were no longer fighting. She mentally asked, “Tsutomu. What is going on?”
Tsutomu soberly thought, 'I won. And the mental fusion is worse than we thought. At this rate, I don't think we have even six months left until our mental voices begin to merge into one voice.'
Both of them made their arms hug their chest, as Birdy mentally replied, 'Then, we will just have to make the most of it, while being there for Violin.'
Tsutomu mentally responded, 'No matter what. I promise I will always be there for Violin.'
Birdy agreed, 'Me too, love. Me too.'
The two of them then turned their gundam around, and followed the other gundam, back into town. To drop their gundam off at the warehouse that their support team were located at. And then they would head to the hotel they were assigned to, to be with their young daughter, Violin.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality.
It was the evening after Akira met Chang, just after sunset, Revy had called Akira, so, she could take Akira to the Yellowflag, in the Lagoon company's red car.
Revy stated, that the reason she wanted to take Akira to the Yellowflag, was that she wanted a designated driver, and she wanted to talk to someone that was relatively sane, and go with her to the Yellowflag. Still, Revy also requested that Akira come in her female form, with her cowgirl outfit and weapons.
To Revy's delight, Akira agreed to those terms, and soon after, Revy picked Akira up in Lagoon Company's car. Akira noticed that Revy had on her pistols, though she did not say anything about it.
Revy then drove the two of them to the Yellowflag.
Ten minutes later, they head reached the Yellowflag. After Revy parked the car, they got out, and entered the Yellowflag.
Revy then quickly picked out the empty back right table, in the room, for them to sit down at.
As they made their way through the bar, Akira overheard two men talking, at a nearby table.
The first man inquired, “Did you hear? Some cut down the noose hanging from the bridge going out of town.”
The second man asked, “What idiot would do that? And why?”
Akira just shrugged her shoulders, and she continued towards the corner table, with Revy.
When Revy and Akira reached the table, they sat down, in chairs, beside each other. With Akira to Revy's left side. With both of them in chairs that faced the rest of the bar room.
Bao soon came back, with both of them ordering a bottle of rum. Soon after, Bao brought a bottle of rum, and to shot glasses. And both of them began drinking, while Revy pulled out a cigarette, lit with her light, and she starting smoking her cigarette.
As the hours went by, Akira sipped her drink, with her remained sober. While, Revy slowly got drunk. Revy had already emptied a couple of bottled of rum, with Bao bringing more rum, to keep Revy happy. Also, Revy had also stopped smoking for the night, because as she go more drunk, smoking became more of a chore for her.
But, unlike a few other times Akira has seen Revy drunk, where she became violent, this time Revy was becoming increasingly melancholy.
For the most part, they just talked about trivial topics, but eventually Revy got to what was eating at her.
Revy said, with her speech a bit slurred from being drunk, “Last night, me and Rock fought about something. He left, and when he came back a little while later, he was more confident than ever in our relationship. I had never seen Rock that way before. He bent over backwards to make up for our fight, and patch things up between us. Though, the way he did so threw me for a loop.”
“Sure, we have slept together a number of times. And I like him. But, the way he way last night, it was like he was serious, serious. Like pop the question serious. Like marriage and kids serious. And I just don't know if I am ready for that.”
Akira looked over at Revy, as she thought, with concern, 'While, I am happy that it seems that Rock is willing to take the next step. It is clear that Revy is not ready.'
'Also, Revy must be desperate to come to me about this. Though, it is not like she has a lot of options. Janet and her are not exactly best friends. And there is no one else, she can have girl talk with, that she can trust, when drunk. So, I will do what I can to help her. Still, I need to be honest.'
Akira said, “Revy, I don't know how to tell you this. But, I am the last person in existence you would want to come for advice on relationships.”
Revy stated, “Ah. But, you play on both sides of the field. And you're still honest. You will tell me what I need to hear. And if I don't like it, we trained you well enough that you should survive my reprisal. Now, tell me what I need to hear.”
Akira carefully chose her words, as she said, “First, I need to know where you coming from. What is causing all this angst. You are a mystery, Revy. All I know is that your first name if Rebecca, you are from New York City, and something bad happened there to set you on this course in life.”
Akira thought, 'Well, I know some more. But, what I listed, is what Revy has already told me, herself.'
Revy nodded once, as she responded, “Yea, I am. Fair enough. I will tell you. When I was a young teenager, my father did horrible things to me. One day he really hurt me, with a bottle, and he then through me out of our home. Hours later, a cop did some worse things to me. When I was tossed out of jail, I got a gun, and ammo, from some people.'
“Then, I then practiced with that gun. When I felt I was good enough, I killed a number of people that hurt me. Soon after, the cops arrested me, and sent me to prison. There, I found out some interest things about my sexuality. Then, I escaped, killed a lot more people, eventually met Dutch, and learned some more skills from Chang.”
Akira took all this in, as she thought, 'Yea. I remember watching those scenes about your past. Especially, the scenes at the end of Roberta's Blood Trail about your past. I truly wish I knew a way to help you with that. Still, I can help you in other ways.'
Akira stated, “It sounds like you are at a crossroads. You can either live in the past. Or, you can live in the present, and work towards the future.”
Revy replied, “No kidding.”
Akira said, “You don't have to decide right now. But, there will come a day when you will have to make this decision. Though honestly, I think you should let go of your past, and be with Rock. He clearly loves you. And that man would more heaven and earth for you. Not many people, of either gender, would do that for someone else.”
Revy slurred her speech further, as she said, “You know. You're right. I'll go back to Rock. I am not sure I am ready right now, but we are young, and we still have time.”
“Anyway, you are still such a good guy... gal... whatever, Akira. And now that I think about it, we really shouldn't have done we did to you that night at the Rowan's Jackpot. It was just that three of us had such differing ideas on how to get you laid, and doing that was our compromise.”
“And I know we shouldn't have made fun of you. Nor, teased you about having your first period. That was wrong. That is a very personal event for anyone to go through. That was just wrong.”
“So, you forgot to lower the toilet seat, with Chinglish falling in. That was no excuse for forcing you to go through all that. Hell, I did that to myself, once. One night at home, I was alone, and I got really drunk. So, drunk that I thought it was a good idea for me to try to take a leak, like a man. I went to the toilet, lifted the seat, and things got messy after that.”
“The next morning, when I needed to go, I forgot I left the seat up the previous night, and I fell in. And the worst part of it, the guys were gone for the night, and they made it back in the morning, just in time to hear me make the splash, with my resulting scream of surprise. They didn't let me live it down for weeks, afterward.”
Akira replied, “That could have happened to anyone.”
Revy commented, “Yea. It could have. And you know what? Someday I will make this all up to you. Me and Rock will take you somewhere. Maybe a beach. And let you know what it feels like to have someone truly make love to you.”
Akira responded, “Thanks, Revy.”
Revy said, “Don't mention it.” She then lead down on the table, as she passed out. Collapsed.
Akira looked over at Revy, as she lightly shook her left shoulder. She inquired, “Revy?”
The only response Akira got was Revy's slow breathing.
Akira thought, 'She has completely passed out, while drunk. She is no shape to drive. Meaning I am going to have to get her out of here. I cannot take her back to her home. Having Rock meeting her like this could be disastrous towards their relationship. I will just have to take her home with me.'
'And I will make sure she sleeps on her stomach, on the living room couch. Like what Lotton, Shenhua, and Sawyer, did for me, the first night I came to this town.'
Akira then got up, and paid Bao for the drinks. Next, she went back and felt around Revy's pockets, to find her keys.
Afterward, she found Revy's keys, she dragged Revy out of the Yellowflag, by putting her arms under Revy's shoulders, and walking backwards through the bar, to the exit. When they reached Revy's car, outside, Akira used Revy's keys to unlock the doors. And she then put Revy in the front passenger side, and buckled her up.
Akira then, drove her back to the home that she shared with the other members of Raven Unit.
When Akira got home, after opening the front door, and found Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton, sitting around the living room. Akira told them what had Revy was to drunk to take home. And Revy needed to crash at their place.
Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton did not argue with Akira, about the situation. They even helped get Revy into the house.
Akira then pulled out Revy's pistols, from her shoulder holsters, before Lotton and Sawyer placed Revy, face down, on the couch. And Akira placed Revy guns and car keys on top of the TV in the living room.
After which, Akira put a bucket by the couch, next Revy's face, just in case Revy needed to vomit, later that night.
Finally, Akira went to her bedroom, changed her clothes, shifted back into a guy, and he got some sleep, on his bed.
The others in the home, soon retired for the night, as well.
When Akira woke up the next morning, and he found that Revy and her car were gone.
As soon Revy gone, Akira thought, 'Whatever Revy decides to do. I wish her good luck in her efforts.'
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
On Akira's female form's hair color. The Gacha Gacha title and back covers varied in the hair colors they showed Akira's female form in. From brown, to reddish-brown, brownish-blond, to blond.
I just choose blond, because some of the other characters in Gacha Gacha had brown hair. And with Akira's female facial features, and body as a woman, blond goes best for his/her female motif.
Besides, the Gacha Gacha Secret manga, itself, is black and white.
Along with Akira's female form having blond hair, being part of the motif of the other hair colors, his/her gender bending group have, in their female form.
That hair color motifs will be explained in a later chapter.
Not to say I have a preference for blond woman. I really don't. Just having Akira turn into a blond babe works for this story, on several levels.
(_)
Now, when it comes to Akira's gender bending secret. Most of the people in Roanapur that have learned the truth about Akira's abilities, know to keep their mouths shut. Save for Eda. Whom has been shown to have her greed get the better of her judgment, on a few occasions. The worst being the Greenback Jane are.
Eda was the one that intentionally stirred up the whole freakshow circus, by selling the information on the location of the hotel that she tricked Janet into going too. Eda did all this to put Janet in a bind, for Eda to get more money out of Janet. With Eda forgetting to check if they had an exit, which, with the Lagoon gone at that time, they didn't. And Eda nearly go, Janet, Rock, Revy, and herself, killed for her greed.
It is rash, and unwise actions like that, which makes one realize why Eda's superiors assigned her to Roanapur in the first place.
As such, Eda is a very capable woman, but she also lets her greed blind her, on occasion.
Still, on that matter. Balalaika and Chang are the type of people that no one tells them what to do. All Akira can do is pray they keep his secret.
On Revy's past. From the hints Revy drops about her past in the Black Lagoon series, the above outline in the scene of her past I wrote was the best way I could figure on how the pieces of her timeline fit together.
(_)
On Rock's meeting at the Yellowflag. That scene will make a lot of sense, until much later in this story.
(_)
On Chang's collection. I know that many of the anime and manga series listed in his collection came out after the turn of the millennium, with Black Lagoon series set in the 1990's. But, there are some things you may not be aware of about the Black Lagoon series.
The Black Lagoon series is suppose to be set in the 1990's, but a lot of the technology, such as computers and some of the tech the Gray Foxes use more on par the technology we have in the real world after the turn of the millennium.
There is also a piece of technology that Chang has in his personal possession that is shown in the Black Lagoon anime. More on that in a minute.
So, I figured if the technology was more advanced, how about make it so some of the anime and manga series I listed, along with other fictional series and movies, be already created and released earlier in the Black Lagoon reality than our reality.
And though I touched in this story, on the theory those series might differ slightly in content to the same series in our reality, for simplicity in this story, they are the same content at the series in our reality.
Now, Chang himself. After some thought, given his personality, some evidence, and the way he acts, I think that he has been playing to the audience. I think he is aware that he is in a fiction series.
Everything he does is played to the hilt. When he is in the thick of the action, he makes sure to do the most badass, awesome things possible for those situations. Such as dual wielding pistols, while kicking grenades back to his attackers, in the middle a gunfight. Or, rolling over a car, and avoiding gunfire, while right afterward, he talks nicely to the girl that shot at him. All while doing so, he appears as cool as he could possibility be.
There are three key pieces of evidence.
The first piece can be summed up in two word. The Maid. Or, The Bloodhound.
In both the anime and manga, Roberta was introduced in the series before Chang was.
No one argues that Chang is genre savvy. Chang is so savvy he knows to play peacemaker, without actually creating true peace in Roanapur.
Chang knows that he has to maintain the peace in the city, or else there will be a turf war. And with Balalaika and Hotel Moscow involved, there is a real chance of them starting World War III.
But if Chang created true peace in the city, he knows that Balalaika would eventually go crazy from boredom and start a war just for the hell it.
So, Chang has to keep things interesting, while preventing open violence, if he wants the good times to control to roll in his Gangsters Paradise.
Now, when Roberta first showed up, the Lagoon Company all but outright stated that the Terminator movies, as movies, existed in their world. It is a save
Also, Revy in episode two of the anime, outright reference the movie, The Wild Bunch, by name.
It is a safe bet that more fiction in our reality is fiction in their reality. And given the general level of genre savvy from most of the characters in Black Lagoon, they have all seen a lot of that fiction.
Even Balalaika, a former Soviet soldier, gets most of the pop-culture jokes. You don't see that often.
But, Chang would be top dog in town pop-culture, given his level of genre savviness.
This comes to the second piece of evidence. The password and other pop-culture references.
In episode eleven, Chang's password was, may the force be with you. That outright showed he has seen the Star Wars movies.
And the fact the other characters, including Lagoon Company, and the villain that kidnap Rock, shows those movies are just a popular in that reality, as in our reality.
Also, the fact Chang would use that line as a password means that on top of action movies, he has tastes in both fantasy and sci-fi movies. Only an otaku would use a password like that, because if Chang was not already seriously feared and respected, he would have lost all respect from those around him.
With that password, he was playing to the audience.
Chang's genre savviness is further proven in episode fourteen, when Chang compared the vampire twins to stunt dogs in the movies, without him going into detail. Not many people would get that reference.
Now, Roberta was just to blatant a combination of the terminator, Mary Poppins, and a few other fictional characters, for Chang not to be aware that he was a work of fiction after hearing about her.
Right after Roberta left, the first time. With Chang being informed later that day, about the whole incident. Was likely the moment Chang figured out he was living in a fictional reality.
All the other signs were there. Chang lived in a city of adventure. Loaded with badasses of almost every action movie archetype ever dream of. And with his genre savvy, he know every type of badass there is.
Chang might have even figured out who he was based on. He was a former corrupt cop from Hong Kong turned badass mob boss. This is a classic archetype of Hong Kong crime movies.
With Chang realizing that he was living in a fictional reality, in a badass city of action, was probably the happiest revelation of his life. He was almost always shown to be so outwardly cheerful. He was just living up every minute, as an ascended fanboy, living the dream.
But, like any knowledgeable forth wall observer, he knew that if he wished to continue breathing, he had to play to the audience watching them all. So, he took his badass mob boss act, which he was already doing a good job of, up a few notches
Still, Chang made mistakes. He was still learning the rules to being in a fiction reality and knowing it. Such as in episode eleven, Chang was not expecting to be attacked in the Lagoon's apartment. He was not carrying any guns own him. He had to gets a couple of pistols from his men, for his shootout.
Next time he is shown in a fight, he is armed with those two cool semi-automatic pistols, with the dragon images engraved into the hilts.
So, when Chang learns, at the beginning of the Blood Trial arc that Roberta is back in town. That the most badass character of his reality, the one to badass for even his city, is back, he knows a major plot arc of his series about to take place, as a category five badass storm that is about to hit Roanapur.
And where is he shown next, he meeting with Garcia.
But, why would Chang go meet with Garcia. He never met Garcia before in the series. Logically, he would not go to a teenage boy for help. Instead, from a logical standpoint, he would have going to the Lagoon Company directly, because they had experience in dealing with Roberta, and Chang trusts Lagoon Company. While, Garcia is a total stranger to him. A strange that Chang went out of his way to find when he found out Garcia was in town, likely looking for Roberta.
The only answer is that he knows he is in a fictional reality, and he realized, given the hell Roberta went through to rescue, that Garcia is the only person Roberta will listen to and be talk down, saving Roanapur in the process, while Chang can also find out why Roberta is back in town in the first place.
Chang knows that Garcia is Roberta's morality pet.
At the same time, Chang is meeting with Garcia, the Lagoon Company shows up to meet with Garcia, with the younger maid, Fabiola, in tow.
This is probably the moment Chang previous suspicions that the Lagoon Company are the main characters of the series they are in. The timing of them being there while he is there, is to much to be a consequence.
Chang then played the situation to the hilt. When Fabiola attacks him, he quickly disarms her, while leaving her unharmed, and the jokes about it, to ease the tension of the situation. He then subtly helps push Lagoon Company into dealing with Roberta.
Afterward, during the Blood Trial arc, except for two scenes, we only see Chang with the meeting of the families, and in his office. Both of these places are surrounded by army that is armed to the teeth.
Given the reality he literally is in, he knows that if he meets Roberta, during this time, even an accidental meeting, she will kill him, just to prove to the audience how cool and badass she is.
That exception is going to the Church of Violence, during the day, to talk with his contact in the U.S. government. Chang knows he needs to find out the real reason for this entire situation. There is finds out that his city and the Lovelace family are caught in the middle of political battle between two U.S. government agencies.
He also knows that he cannot stop this possible train wreck on his own. That he has to get the Gray Foxes out of town as quickly as possible, and that he is going to need help.
The next scene, out in the open with Chang, is Chang meeting with Balalaika.
Chang even played to the audience here, by talking about his and Balalaika's past.
And Balalaika has Hotel Moscow, a badass army, with the firepower and skills to scare the Gray Foxes into getting out of town, without killing them, or have them be killed by Roberta, while in the city.
Also, Chang figures that if Roberta shows up with Balalaika there, he has a fifty-fifty shot at surviving the fight, while Balalaika, and maybe Roberta, kill each other. This solving a lot of his problems.
And at the end of the fourth episode of Blood Trail arc, there is a scene where Chang is talking to one of his subordinates. Where is subordinate points out how Chang was real puppet master to almost all the players in Roanapur. Except Eda. Where Chang set up Rock into helping Garcia and Fabiola, into stopping Roberta, in the first place, at the Hotel Sankan Palace. Where Chang goaded Balalaika into, her and Hotel Moscow, doing his dirty work. Where Chang insult Rock's ego just enough to make him continue on his path. Where he ordered Dutch to take the job to transport the Gray Foxes out of Roanpaur.
Chang got the job, which was getting the Gray Foxes out of Roanapur, done without lifting a finger, nor using his organization. And instead Chang put at risk his rivals to do the job, simply by taking to them, with he just sat back and watched.
The only two things that that did not go according to Chang's plans was his, unknown to him, informant, Eda, threatening him, and Shenhua getting injured do to taking the freelance job for Revy and Garcia.
In the Blood Trail arc, Chang's enemies forget that though he likes to play the, only sane man, card a lot with them. He would be more than happy to arrange for them to kill each other, while he kept his own hands clean, and his organization in one piece.
Taking all this into account, Chang's quote at the beginning of episode eleven, which Chang says in a shoot out, while back to back with Revy, could be taken a number of different ways.
Chang's line was, “Don't get cocky Two-hands... No one can say you don't have the skills, but you fail to see the bigger picture.”
The anime english dub stated, “bigger picture.”
The anime english subtitle stated, “overall picture.”
Was Chang talking to Revy? The audience? Or both? While subtly referencing his own mistake of coming to the Lagoon Company apartment, while personally unarmed.
Also, during the Blood Trail arc, Chang gave two interesting comments.
The first statement was during meeting of the families, Chang points out that the only reason Roanapur continues to exist is that it is not in the public eye. Chang does pay attention to the press, and he keeps up with what the rest of the world knows about Roanapur.
Being watches is a common worry for a person that realizes they are a fictional character in a series. And given the adventure after adventure, that he is in a series, and not just in a single movie, or book.
The second statement being the villain speech to Rock, about how it is not his problem, could be taken another. It could be Chang indirectly telling the audience, “Screw you. I am not dying for your entertainment.”
This is because Chang knew if he got involved any further, he would likely be killed by either Roberta, Hotel Moscow, the Gray Foxes, or the Lagoon Company.
Given three of those four sides each involve one of the, as Dutch would put it, three most scariest women on Earth, and Chang would have been sticking his neck out in ground zero, you cannot really blame Chang for backing off.
Now, the third piece of evidence is a disc player in Chang's office.
In the anime timeline of Black Lagoon, which is the one I am using for this story, twenty three minutes and seven seconds in the first episode of the Blood Trail Arc, episode twenty-five, Collateral Massacre, the picture show a dice player, with the LED readout stating, “CD/DVD/BD”.
Note, there is a tabletop, vinyl record player to the right of the disc player. You can make the record player out at the edge of the screen. So, BD is not about the vinyl discs between the two pieces of equipment. So, that is not BD stands for.
I check that term. “CD/DVD/BD” on the internet, dealing with disc players. It is a consumer term for a CD, DVD, and Blu-Ray combo player.
Remember how the Black Lagoon series is suppose to be set in the 1990's.
Well, Chang has a Blu-Ray player in the freaking NINITIES!
For those that done remember, in our reality, DVD players hit the market in 1996, and Blu-Ray players hit the market in 2003. And near of the players at the beginning were cheap. They could run between five hundred to a thousand dollars when they first hit the market.
Also, Blu-Ray would still be a very new piece of equipment. With DVD being older. This is the reason I made Chang's collection as a DVD format, instead of Blu-Ray. Because it is very likely that in the Black Lagoon reality, Blu-Ray would be to new as a format for most of the series I listed in his collection to be released on.
Now, Chang having technology that new, and expensive, plus his obvious genre savviness shows that he is a otaku for fiction in general.
(_)
On a funny side note about technology in the Black lagoon anime, is the beginning of episode twenty-seven, part three of Roberta's Blood Trail, when Revy calls Shenhua, on the phone. With Sawyer and Lotton playing a video game, while Shenhua is picks up the phone.
The game system used the standard three plug RCA jacks, and the game system is on top. While Shenhua is talking on the phone, the game screen, on the TV, with movement is shown.
As an injoke, the game that Lotton and Sawyer are playing is a 16 bit console action game version of Black Lagoon. With 16 bit sprites, as well.
The background of the game was lifted from the anime itself, with the background showing the panning shot of the streets of Roanapur at night.
But, the sprites are the funniest part. The three enemy sprite that are shown to be killed, are sprite versions of Chang. While one of the player sprites is a sprite version of Shenhua, whom is jumping around with her long knives, with her hair and dress clearly seen on screen. While the real Shenhua is talking on the phone, with Revy, while she has her back turned to the game.
And if you look closely enough, you can see the other player sprite moving around is Roberta, with her two pistols, and long purple hair. And the Roberta sprite is wearing the casual clothing she did in her Blood Trail arc, instead of her maids outfit.
Given the personalities of Sawyer and Lotton. Sawyer using a chainsaw in combat, and Lotton liking to use two pistols at once. It does not take a genius to figure out that Sawyer is playing the Shenhua sprite, while Lotton is playing the Roberta sprite.
And when it comes to injokes, that is a nice touch by the production staff of the Black Lagoon series.
(_)
And on the matter of spoke language in Black Lagoon. Think about. After the Tokyo arc, it is clear that the Roanapur characters speak english.
In episode nine, the maid arc, Garcia has to translate the Lovelace creed, which Roberta spoke, from spanish to english, the Lagoon Company.
At the end of episode thirteen and the beginning of fifteen, Rock, on the phone with Balalaika, had to figure out and translate some romanian for Balalaika.
And if the characters mostly spoke in japanese, then Balalaika would not have had to take Rock to Tokyo as a japanese to english translator.
The Black Lagoon series is set in english.
On the issue of different voices for those in the Black Lagoon reality, compared to the audio tracks from the voice cast. I just wanted to throw that in there to show that even thought we have seen their series, they are still unique individuals in their own reality.
So yes. Chang is one of the most badass, dangerously genre savvy, villains in all of fiction. Chang is smart enough to be easy going most of the time, yet can clearly kick some serious ass when he wants to, and knows he is living in a fictional reality. And unlike Deadpool, Chang is sane enough to make use of that realization.
Pray Chang never figures out how to escape his reality, or the multiverse would be in real trouble.
(_)
As you read at the beginning of this chapter, I have not forgotten about Guy. Nor, Futaba. It is just I don't care to write fluffy scenes. And not much has happened to those two individuals, during the their stay in the realities they have found themselves in. Which, considering what has happened to others of their group, that might be a good thing.
Though, with it comes to Guy's cure to his/her gender lock. Having magical ponies solve Guy's shapeshifting problems, has its own twisted logic to it. Especially, given the abilities of those ponies.
Also, I was subtly going with the heroic will power angle, being how Guy can now change genders at will. And as shown, Guy does not have to use the Shezow costume, to change back and forth, between genders.
And now, Guy has more control over his/her gender changing abilities than most gender benders in fiction.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Fifteen: “Over the Edge.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
Megas XLR reality, New Jersey.
It has been over six months since Ranma had come to the reality she found herself in. And Ranma found it to be a great experience for her as a person.
In truth, Ranma loved every minute of it.
Kiva had turned out to be a wonderful sparring partner. And after a while, Jamie was tolerable.
Coop and Kiva even taught Ranma some of the basic mechanics and mecha piloting of the giant robot, Megas.
And best of all, Coop had taught Ranma how to have fun. And not just fun in fighting, but how to relax, and just enjoy living.
It was for this reason that Ranma had started to stay a woman, most of the time. She wanted to cut most of her ties with her old life, and for her, living as a woman was just about as much as one, whom was raised to be a man among men, could do to cut such ties to the past.
Though, Ranma did feel she did have a few unsettled issues, that she would need to deal with. Such, as stopping Hanna. But, for that. She was perfecting happy just staying in the reality she was now in. With her new friends.
The only opinions that Coop, Kiva, and Jamie, said on the matter, of Ranma living nearly full time as a woman, were that all three of them commented that it was Ranma choice, and they supported which ever choice Ranma made.
Ranma was happy with their opinion on the matter.
Also, due to Coop kindness, and helpfulness, Ranma gain Coop the benefit of the doubt, and she had even started dating Coop.
Currently, it was late at night, Ranma was lying, awake, in Coop's bedroom, on his bed, next to him. Ranma how woke up and was trying to get back to sleep.
While lying in bed, Ranma silently reflected, 'This is not such a bad place to be stuck at. Kiva and boys are fun to hang out with.'
Ranma look over at Coop, whom was sleeping, as she continued her thoughts, 'I guess it is true. Daughters do date men like their fathers. In my case, fat, food obsessed, lazy, but brilliant men. Yet, unlike my father, Coop is very kind. I am not sure if most of Coop's body is fat, or his large, gentle heart.'
'Damn. I have fallen hard for him. And he doesn't care that I was originally a guy and can change my gender. I even use my magic bracers most of the time to remain female. Even when taking a hot shower. The only time I take them off is when I go to bed.'
'The most surprising thing about dating Coop is the sex has been so good, every time as a girl. And it isn't because I was a girl at the time. No. It is because Coop tries his best to please his lover. Me. And he is such a good kisser.'
'I have to admit to myself that if it wasn't for the fact I have responsibility in my home reality, at the very least stopping Hanna, I could see myself getting married to Coop, and even becoming pregnant with him, and giving birth to children.'
'And I know I would have no problems catching him as a husband. My former fiancees tried every trick in the book. So, I know all the skills needed to do this myself.'
'Still, I guess what that fortuneteller told me did truly happen. A freer spirit than I, tamed me... And I am surprisingly okay, and happy about that... And I think I need to get back to sleep, now...'
Ranma then began to relax again, as she was soon able to fall asleep on the bed she shared with Coop.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis reality, MegaTokyo.
It has been over a year and three months since arriving in the Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality.
It was late at night, with Natsuru being part of a large unit of AD Police police officers, assigned to deal with a combat boomer, that was loose on the city of MegaTokyo.
Natsuru was male, he was stationed on a firing line with other AD Police officers. All of the officers, including Natsuru, were in their bodyarmor, masks, and helmets. And they were all equipment with sub-machine guns.
Natsuru has been assigned to the far right end of the firing line.
At the moment, Natsuru and the other officers, were using their sub-machine guns, to shoot bullets, at the combat boomer rapidly approaching them.
While Natsuru shot at the boomer, as he thought, 'To be honest, being an AD Police officer has been pretty good, most of the time. This is just one of those times that this job sucks. The only good thing I can think of our situation is that it is two thousand thirty-five AD, and Bubblegum Crash clearly never happened.'
'Over the past year, I have slowly found out, from Daley, that the AD Police events did happen in this reality. And Leon mentioned in passing that Jeena and Dieork, the officer that Jeena and Leon worked under, were not killed in the line of duty. But, they quit, and left town, over office politics.'
'Given the situations those two were in, with jobs like this, that is likely the happiest anything they could have.
'Though, with Bubblegum Crash not happening here, it has just been business as usual. Still, I do not know if Bubblegum Crash did not happen because I arrived here, or something else. But, at the moment, I could care less about that.'
As the AD Police continued firing their weapons, Natsuru could see that none of their hits were making a difference.
Natsuru thought, 'Damn this cheap ammo! I know I am making kill shots. And so are many of my friends, here. But, nothing it getting through. And I have no interest in dying tonight.'
Natsuru then horrifically watched as the combat boomer broke through the other end of AD Police firing line, and the killing machine literally tore into the AD Police officers, injuring, and killing his friends.
Natsuru then noticed that the monster was heading towards him.
The AD Police quickly remembered their training, as they fell back, and broke apart, into small groups, as the continued firing at the killing machine. All so that the combat boomer could not come after all of them at one. But, the AD Police's tactics were of no avail.
Natsuru and the other AD Police Officers continued falling back, as the boomer attacked them. Eventually, he was alone, as he was driven back into an alleyway.
It then that his sub-machine gun ran out of ammo, and he was out of extra magazines for his weapon. He then watched the combat boomer approach him.
Natsuru mentally cursed, 'Damn. Out of ammo magazines. I guess I have no choice. If I do not want to die, am going to have to do this.'
While keeping on his heavy armor, Natsuru used his bracelet to shift into his female form, without the seifuku.
Natsuru left go of her sub-machine gun, with her right hand, while holding her weapon in her left hand.
Natsuru then threw a powerful fireball out from her gloved right hand.
As the fireball hit the boomer, knowing the machine onto its back.
Natsuru the followed up her attack with a flamethrower attack, from her right hand, at the boomer.
The flames quickly turned the cyberdroid into smoldering ruins.
A few seconds later, Natsuru stop with the flamethrower attack, as she saw the boomer was more ash then metal.
While still in her male armor, Natsuru looked at her right gloved hand, and she sat that her clothing was not damaged. She thought, 'Interesting. No damage. I will have to remember that, for later. But, for now, I need to change back, and call this in.'
As Natsuru kept on her AD Police armor, used her bracelet to shift back to a man.
Natsuru then firmly stated, in a loud tone of voice, into his mask's radio, in japanese, “Target neutralized! Target neutralized! I got a lucky shot off.” He thought, 'That is the best explanation I can give. And I hope that explanation works.'
On the other end of the radio, Detective Wong said, in japanese, “Good work, Officer Senou. Now, maintain position your, and watch the target, just in case it is not down for the count. Also, give us your position, so we can get to you, as soon as possible.”
Natsuru looked over at the charred heap of remains that was once the combat boomer, as he replied, “Yes, sir. I am in an alleyway by where we staged the firing line. And I do not think this thing is going to get up any time soon.”
A minute later, Natsuru heard movement from a nearby roof. He looked up and saw the four Knight Sabers looking down at him.
Natsuru silently prayed, 'Please, do not allow the Knight Sabers to have seen what I have done. Nor, allow Genom to have been monitoring the combat boomers eye cameras.'
A minute later, he watched as the four armored women left without a word.
Soon after, Natsuru's friends showed up and congratulate him on his lucky shot.
The day after, Natsuru found that he had lucked out, and nothing came of the incident. Except for the funerals for his fallen friends, while comforting the living officers left injured, or even crippled.
(_)
G Gundam reality, Japan.
It has been almost a year after the gundam tournament started, and Birdy and Tsutomu had already passed the semi-finales, and now they were on the tail end of the battle royale.
They only one obstacle remaining between them and the championship title of winner of the fourteenth gundam tournament. Domon Kasshu, in his Burning Gundam.
All the other fighters had been defeated. There was only Burning Gundam and the Cephon Special Gundam, that were left.
Unfortunately, while the battle outside was still undecided, the battle inside Birdy and Tsutomu's mind had already been decided. Over the last eight months, the mental fusion had finally caught up with Birdy and Tsutomu.
Their inner voices and personalities had almost completely fused together. They were now living and fighting as one person.
They now called themselves Birdy Tsutomu Cephon. And they went by, Birdy, due to them living in Birdy's body at the moment.
The only things that still separated them were the few stray emotions of their love for each other, that they were vainly trying to hold on to.
At this point, the only thing keeping Birdy going what her love for her daughter, Violin.
Still, on the outside, Birdy did not let her personal matter distract her from the fight she was having with Domon. As she was during her best against Domon, thought, it was clearly a tough fight, for both of them.
And both fighters had already laid everything they had into the fight.
Burning finger was countered by Cephon's energy shield. Hyper mode countered by hyper-resolve.
For a few minutes, during the fight, it was beautiful display as a glowing gold Burning Gundam fought a bright blue Cephon Special Gundam fighting, with each of them on an equal footing with the other.
Now, both of them had exhausted their super modes, and it was becoming more of an endurance match, more than a match of skill.
Suddenly, Domon used his Burning Finger against her, and her gundam's shield shattered.
Though, Birdy saw that Domon had overextended himself.
Birdy quickly made her gundam sidestep the blow, as she used the right fist of her gundam to directly punch and destroy Burning Gundam's head, winning the match and fourteenth gundam championship for herself, her daughter, and Neo-Norway.
Earth was now in control of Neo-Norway, and she was sure that the Neo-Norway government would honor the part of their deal, and help her and her daughter find her way home.
But, she then started feeling out her emotions. It was then that she realized that during the fight, she had lost track of which of their final separate emotions were part of Birdy, and which separate emotion shad been a part of Tsutomu.
And that lost caused her to silently grieve.
Birdy fell to her knees, as she used her hands to cup her face, while she cried at unwillingly losing the one she loved, to herself.
Tragically, her gundam mimics Birdy movements, and the rest of the world thought she is crying out of joy, for winning the championship.
But, the fact of the matter was that she wept, and grieved, for losing two lovers, to herself, at the top of the world.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality, Roanapur, Thailand.
It has been over half a year since Akira had come to Roanapur.
It was sunny, warm, mid-afternoon, as Akira walked down the sidewalks of the streets of Roanapur, as a with, in her cowgirl outfit, and with her weapons on her. Akira even had on her yellow cowgirl hat, and her sunglasses.
There were a few people on the sidewalks, with her. Along, with an occasion vehicle, passing by, on the street.
And for the first time, in a long while, she was honestly happy.
Akira was currently on good terms with everyone she dealt with.
Her relationship advice for Revy had helped Revy and Rock's relationship immensely. By extension, this made working with her much easier, making Dutch, Benny, and Janet, very happy.
Akira found that Janet was fun to be around. Akira was happy to talk to a woman, whom was sane, when she needed some advice of the more feminine sort.
Her own home life was doing good, as well.
She had accomplished several missions with Raven Unit. And she did her part of the job well.
Shenhua, Lotton, and Sawyer were all happy with her. And she now had money in her pockets, and more than enough street cred, that everyone knew not to mess with her.
Even Bao was happy with her. Bao quickly realized that when Akira went to the
Yellowflag bar, as either male or female, Akira had a calming effect on Revy, when the redhead was there. This meant, with Akira present, it was less likely that Revy would get so drunk, and start shooting up Bao's place of business.
Then there was Chang and Balalaika. Both knew her secret, but so far nothing had come up of it.
Akira had not talked with Chang since the night she had met him, as a man. But, Shenhua has stated that Chang was very happy about something. It did not take a genius to figure out what Chang was happy about.
Though, Balalaika had remained quiet. Too quiet.
Akira thought, 'Yea. Life is treating me pretty well, right now. And the best part is I can now handle myself in one of the most badass cities in the multiverse.'
'Still, why haven't I heard anything from Hotel Moscow in a while? They usually have something going on in the works for job that they will either use Raven Unit, or Lagoon Company for.'
'Not, that Dutch and Lotton have any animosity towards each other, for being in competition for jobs in this city. Which is good for the rest of us, considering the members of both our teams are friends with each other.'
'Though, back to Hotel Moscow. Maybe Hotel Moscow has been busy with that new upstart group they just dealt with last night.'
'Some new, upstart criminal organization that had just arrived to Roanapur. And they foolishly tries to take on Hotel Moscow.'
'Last night, Balalaika replied by having her men kill them all. Though, a few were reportedly to have escaped. Including some lower level members, and the boss' younger adult brother, whom was thought to be accountant of the organization.'
'But, they won't live long. And I am sure that what Balalaika has planned for them won't be pleasant. To say the least. But still, Hotel Moscow did release photos of the men they had bounties on. Photos that I have copies of, in my pocket. And the bounty is alive, or dead.'
It was then that Akira spotted one of the men walking toward her. And she recognized who it was, as she thought, 'That is the boss' brother. I believe his name is, Johnny.'
It was Johnny, the reported accountant for the group.
But, the way Johnny was walking was off. As if he was unsure of himself.
Akira thought, 'I don't know what his problem is. But, this is still a quick buck.'
As she approached the man, Johnny said, in english, “Hello pretty lady.”
The way Johnny phased his statement sent alarm bells in Akira's head. The manner in which Johnny said his statement was not in a sexy, nor sarcastic tone of voice. Instead, it was like a child speaking to an adult stranger.
Akira mentally realized, 'I have got to get this guy off the street, and figure out what is going on.'
Fortunately, it was not difficult for Akira to convince Johnny to follow her.
(_)
Half an hour later, they were at a safe house Raven Unit had set up just in case they needed some place to hidden in the city.
The safe house was a small apartment in another part of town than where they live. The apartment only had a small living area. A kitchen area. A single bedroom, with a bed. And a bathroom with toilet, sink, and shower.
Akira had lead Johnny to the door to the safe house. She the used a key to unlock the door. After both of them were inside, she shut and locked the door behind him. Next, she left Johnny to a couch, in the living room.
When they reached the couch, they both sat down beside each other, with Akira to Johnny's left side.
The Akira talked, to figure out what was going on inside Johnny's mind.
After an hour of talking to Johnny, it was clear to Akira that Johnny still had the mind of a child, in many respects, in the body of a full grown man. Though, he had excellent memory recall, and math skills. And Akira found Johnny to be kind and polite.
While still on the couch, Akira looked at Johnny, while Johnny looked at her. Akira thought, with consider, 'Johnny is like a rain man child. Even his eyes never veered below my neckline. His older brother probably kept him around as accountant, to keep a close eye on him, and take care of him. And this is brother foolishly became to greedy, he came to Roanapur, with his crew, including Johnny, and he has got himself, and his friends killed.'
'And Johnny, here, is a dead man walking.'
'What am I going to do with him? I cannot just hand him over to Balalaika. From the Vampire Twins saga, I know for a fact that woman will make children suffer. If they cross her. She will likely slowly torture this man to death, for the accounting and bank knowledge he has of his brother's organization. And even if I got that information out of him, she would likely still torture him to death, due to him being a part of his brother's organization.'
'Also, I have no way to get him out of town. I know for a fact that Lotton, Sawyer, nor Shenhua will go against Balalaika, unless she directly attacked them. And unlike the twins, whom were hitmen, Johnny belonged to a group that crossed Hotel Moscow.'
'If I side with Johnny, Balalaika will view it as me siding with someone that directly challenged her authority. She will make an example out of me, for everyone else to see. And what she will do to me, in both my gender forms. would be legendary, even for this town.'
'I guess I have no choice.'
Akira gently said, to the kind manchild, “Johnny I have to go get some groceries. I will be back in a little while. Can I trust you to stay here, without getting into trouble?”
Johnny replied, “Yes. Akira.”
Akira bitter thought, 'I am glad I told him my name. I deserves at least that much.'
Akira go up from the couch, and she walked over to the TV, and turned it on. She then changed the channels, to a channel some children's cartoons. She looked back at Johnny, as she stated, “Here. You can watch this, while you wait for me to return.”
Johnny smiled at Akira, as he said, “Thank you pretty lady, Akira.”
Akira felt like crying. But, she forced herself not too.
Akira turned and walked to the outside door to the apartment. She opened the door, and set the interior knob to lock, She looked back at Johnny, one more time. After which, Akira turned back, and entered the hallway, as she gently shut the door behind herself. As she went to run her errands.
(_)
Later that night, after Akira returned to the safe house, she fixed Johnny some supper, and sent him to bed.
An hour later, after checking on Johnny, in the bedroom, she returned to the living room. When she reached the living room, she made a phone call, with a phone that was on placed on a table, in the room.
Presently, it has been around half an hour since she made her phone call. While she waited, she sat on the couch, as she looked at a magazine that Revy had lent her.
She had left the outside door unlocked. Which she had informed those she had called, over the phone, half an hour ago.
A few minutes later, Akira heard knob to the outside door turn. She then heard the squeaking of the hedges of the door, as the door was pushed open.
Balalaika and some of her soldiers, then walked into the apartment.
As they looked around, they saw Akira, as a woman, in her cowgirl get up, sitting on a couch, with her hat and shades on a nearby table.
Akira did not even look up from her magazine, as she casually greeted them, “Hello Balalaika. I am glad you got my message.”
Meanwhile, one of the men walked into the bedroom. Half a minute later, the man came out of the bedroom. He turned to Balalaika, as he stated, in english, “The man is dead.”
Akira looked up at Balalaika, as she stated the answer to the question that Balalaika was about to ask, “Poison. From the Cleaner. He went peacefully in his sleep.”
Akira saw Balalaika became visibly upset. She immediately rushed over to Akira, and hauled Akira up by the middle front of her tank top.
Akira did not stop Balalaika from doing so. Though, without looking, Akira did toss the magazine in her hand, down to the couch, below her.
Akira looked into Balalaika's eyes. Balalaika did the same.
Akira saw fury in Balalaika eyes, while Balalaika saw no fear in Akira's eyes.
Balalaika demanded, in english, “You have better explain yourself right now, or you, and your friends will die screaming, before the night is over.”
Akira calmly answered, “Your bounty specified dead or alive. Though, I believe this is what you wanted from him.
While Akira continued to look at Balalaika, in her eyes, Akira used her right hand pulled out a folded piece of paper from her pocket, and she she held it up for Balalaika to see.
Akira continued, “Once I got him talking. He was quite forthcoming. Besides, many of my friends are your friends, as well. Harming them would only be harming yourself.”
Balalaika immediately let go of Akira, and Akira dropped to the ground, onto her booted feet, without a problem.
In response, Akira handed the piece of paper, in her right hand, to Balalaika,
The older woman accepted the paper.
Balalaika unfolded the paper and she saw that it was a list of bank names, account numbers, and codes, belonging to the criminal organization she had destroyed the previous night.
Balalaika folded the paper back up, and put it into a pocket, on her clothing.
Akira saw fury fade from Balalaika's eyes, as she smiled. Though, Balalaika smile did not go all the way up to her eyes. Though, Balalaika complimented Akira, “Not the way I would have done it. But, good job. I will contact Lotton, and make arrangements for your payment.” She then turned to her subordinates, “Men, bring the body, and let's go.”
Less than a minute later, the members of Hotel Moscow put Johnny's body into a body bag, and left with Johnny's corpse.
Soon after, Akira called a taxi.
A little while later, when the taxi arrived outside, Akira put on her hat and sunglasses, and collected her items. She then exit the safe house, and locked the outside door behind her.
A minute later, she had exited the apartment building, and she had gotten into the back of the taxi. She then instructed the taxi driver to take her to her first intended destination.
(_)
Ten minutes later, the taxi Akira called for had reached its first destination, Lagoon Company's apartment.
She paid the driver to sit, and wait for her. She then got out of the back of the vehicle, and entered the apartment building. She had a magazine her her right hand.
A minute later, after walking up a few flights of stairs, she reached the door to Lagoon company's apartment. She knocked on the door, for a few seconds, as she said, “Hi. It is Akira. Is Revy still up?”
A few moments later, Rock answer the door.
The look on Rock's face told her that he had already heard what she had done.
Akira commented, “So, you heard?”
Rock nodded once, as he replied, “And I am very disappointed in you.”
Akira asked, “Who told you?”
Rock explained, in a cold tone of voice, “Half an hour ago, Revy spoke to Shenhua and Sawyer about you getting that poison from Sawyer. You also mentioned someone named, Johnny. Revy told me what they told her. There is only one Johnny I have heard of, in the last twenty-four hours, of any significant importance. It was not hard to piece together. My question is. How could you? I though you were better than this.”
Akira defended herself, “He had a mind of a child. And we both know what Balalaika would have done to him. I had no other way to help him.”
Rock pointed out, “You could have called us to help you.”
Akira responded, “It is very likely that both Balalaika and Chang have your phones tapped.”
Rock looked away from Akira, for a moment. He was not willing to verbally admit that Akira was likely right about their phones.
Rock looked back at Akira, as he stated, “What you did was still wrong.”
Akira coldly thought, 'If that is the way you want to be.' She inquired, with her voice like ice, “Like what you did with the Gray Foxes?”
Rock immediately looked at Akira with intensity in his eyes.
Akira noticed this, as she continued, “I wonder. Exactly, how many live, of the members of the Gray Foxes, you sacrificed, in the jungle, to save Roberta? As you can see. You have no right to judge. Because, you have done worse. And I hate hypocrites. Still, unlike the Gray Foxes, you did not have to dirty you hands this time.”
Rock asked, “How do you know that details of the Gray Foxes, and Roberta, in the jungle? I know Revy kept those details secret.”
Akira answered, “She did. Even when drunk. She keeps your dirty secrets. And how do I know?... Well, you wouldn't believe me, if I told you. Now, here is Revy's magazine. Please, make sure she gets it. And good night.”
Akira held out the magazine, and Rock took it. He then shut the door to his apartment.
Akira turned and left. Less then a minute later, she had exited the building, and was back in the taxi, which she had paid to wait for her.
Akira then told the taxi driver where she wanted to go to next.
(_)
Fifteen minute later, after paying the taxi driver his fare, she used her keys to unlock the front door of her home.
As she entered her home, she shut, and locked the door behind her.
As she passed by the living room, the other three adults of the home were sitting around, watching TV.
They turned to greet her, as she passed by.
Lotton said, “Balalaika called. I will be able to pay you tomorrow. For your bounty.”
Akira stopped in her tracks, with the adults to her left side. She did not turn to look at the other three adults. Though, she quietly replied, with emotion tiredness in her voice, “That will be fine.”
Sawyer asked, “Did the poison work?”
Akira softly answered, “Yes.”
Shenhua stated, “I am surprised you had the ability to do go through with killing that man. We are all quite proud of you.”
Akira from the corner of her left eye, she could see Lotton and Sawyer nodding in agreement.
Akira quietly said, “I did what I had to do. I am going to bed.”
The three other adults replied, in unison, “Good night.”
Akira soon entered her bedroom, and she closed the door behind her.
She turned on a lamp light. And she took on her sunglasses, and hat. She set them on a nightstand, by her back.
Akira then look down at herself, in disgust.
Akira mentally decided, 'I don't feel much like being a guy right now. I don't feel like I am much of anything really... Oh lord, what have I done?'
Akira collapsed to her knees, on the carpeted floor of her bedroom, as she started to weep, as everything that had happened to her, since she was kidnapped from her dorm room, over half a year ago, mentally hit her, all at once.
A minute later, the weeping became giggling, that soon turned into full blown laughter, as Akira's sanity finally started to crack.
To Be Continued...
(_)
Author's Notes:
I know I was real cruel in this chapter, to the characters I am writing about. But, those scenes had to be done. And they are now over.
(_)
Roanapur is not a night place. Also, I know what I put Akira through was not right. And what happened to Johnny, was just wrong. But, this was to show how the darkness of Roanapur has finally swallowed up Akira, and driven her insane.
(_)
Oh the matter Birdy and Tsutomu. Their personalities finally merged completely, during their fight with Domon.
And when they should be celebrating their victory, they are instead grieving for their lose.
Also, the way Birdy beat Domon is very possible. Domon overextended, and Birdy took advantage of that.
(_)
Now, when it comes to Ranma dating Coop. Admit it. Given Coop's bubbly, kind personality, if he was physically slimmer, you would have no real problems seeing him and Ranma dating.
If you look up pictures of Evil Future Coop, you will see what I am talking about. Coop, physically slimmed down, looks pretty good.
And from earlier in the story, I pointed out that Ranma has had sex as both male and female. Plus, Ranma has long since got his/her life sorted out. So, in such a situation, the thought of Ranma dating a very nice guy, is not that impossible for Ranma to do.
Though, Ranma would not just date anyone. And Coop is really one of a kind, in so many ways. And it when it comes to Coop's personality, Coop is a nice guy to be around.
(_)
And on Natsuru, being an AD Police Officer can be very dangerous. And I wanted to show, that when push come to shove, Natsuru is willing to change into a woman, and use her fire abilities to save herself. Though, she was intelligent enough to do so, when no one was watching.
Also, Natsuru only changed her body, and not her armor as well. So, if someone did see that, they would not be able to recognized her, because Natsuru was still in her AD Police bodyarmor, mask, and helmet. In that head to toe outfit, it is hard to tell what gender someone is. Let along what they look like under that armor.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Sixteen: “To Be Free.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
G Gundam reality, the space colony of Neo-Norway.
It has been over two years since Birdy Tsutumo Cephon had won the gundam tournament.
It was morning in Neo-Norway, at the large, nicely furnished home that Neo-Norway government had provided for Birdy and her three year old daughter, Violin.
Birdy was wearing in her nightgown, as she silently sat in a chair, at the left side of the Violin's bed, when facing the foot of the bed. She was patiently waiting for her three year old daughter to wake up, so they could begin their day together.
As Birdy looked as her lovely daughter, she thought, 'You are the only reason I am still alive, Violin. Losing my two lovers, to myself, had been difficult. But, when I look at you, I see both of us in you, and that keeps me going. And I have faith that either our friends will come for us. Or, Neo-Norway's government will find a way to send us both home.'
A minute later, Violin woke up. She was still groggy, as she turned her head, and she saw her mother, sitting next to her. She said, in japanese, “Mommy. I had a wonderful dream.”
Birdy put up a happy front. She smiled, as she asked, in japanese, “What was your dream about, Violin?”
Violin answered, “It was wonderful, and scary, at the same time. In my dream, I was in huge spaceships. I met wonderful, strange looking people. And I fought many scary monsters with them. It was a beautiful playground.”
Birdy looked over at her daughter, as she said, “You can tell me all about it at breakfast. Now, let's get you ready for the morning.”
Violin just returned her mother's smile with her own, as she lead up from bed. Birdy then helped her daughter get ready to face the day.
(_)
MIB reality, somewhere in the United States.
It has been two months since Futaba had arrived in the reality she had found herself in.
Futaba had been completely cooperative with the MIB, to the best of her ability, in the hopes of gaining their help. And the MIB did tell her they would help her.
To prevent confusion, Futaba decide to stay a woman while she had been there. Though, she did change genders a few times, for the MIB agents. To prove that she was who she said she was.
Futaba also mentioned that she was married. Though, she did not elaborate on as to whom she was married to, nor how many people she was married too.
In the meantime, the MIB had put Futaba up in a nice hotel suite in New York City. They had also provided her with clothing, food, and plenty of entertainment, while she was there. Most of the entertainment was in the form of video games and movies. It had been boring sometimes, but okay.
The MIB even allowed her to take day trips, in New York City, with her being escorted by an MIB agent. They went to some restaurants, and even a few movie theaters, during her stay.
Because of Futaba's polite behavior and manners, she had no problems during her stay.
One morning, after Futaba had gotten up, and was reading to face the day, the MIB had taken Futaba was taken, by vehicle, from her hotel room, to an undisclosed location.
Futaba sat in the backseat of the vehicle, with one of the MIB agents. There was another agent driving the vehicle they were in.
After couple of hours of driving later, Futaba saw they were driving into a large warehouse.
As the agents and Futaba entered the warehouse, they saw a large metal ring, hooked to machines. With the metal ring was standing upright. There were also tables, and a control panel, set up by the machine with the metal ring.
As the vehicle came to a stop, the agent in the backseat, beside Futaba, turned to her, as he requested, in english, “Please, exit the vehicle, Mrs Shimeru. And follow us.”
Futaba did so. After she and the agents got out of the vehicle, they lead her closer to the machine with the metal ring. Futaba saw other MIB agents working around the machine.
As the agents came to a stop, the agent that had previously address Futaba, turned to her, as he said, “Mrs Shimeru. This device should get you and your friend home.”
“Unfortunately, members of our agency are not allowed to travel beyond our reality. Unless it is an apocalyptic emergency. Which, this is not the case. So, we will be needing your help to retrieve your friends.”
Futaba turned to the MIB agent, as she requested, in english, “Please explain?”
The agent answered, “This device creates an interdimensional portal, that we can fine tune and control. By that I mean, this machine will create opening between realities, to any time, place, and reality, we want to go.”
“This will allow you to rescue your friends. As I said, we cannot leave, but you can. We have found from experience that, like attracts like. One member of a specific reality and time will gravitate to another member of the same. Even across the multiverse. We already have your quantum signature, and temporal signature. We have cross-referenced those two items, as we scanned across the multiverse.”
“We have gotten five pings. Which, I expect to be your friends. They are all on Earth like environments. And our scans show no immediate dangers to you. Once you arrive.”
“Though, keep in mind the time differences between you and your friends is likely different. Such as, you have been here for months. But, you may find for your friends, that it has been years.”
“Also, we are planning to send you back home, when days have passed in your home reality.”
Futaba said, “While, I am happy that only a few days would have passed back at home.” She thought, 'Given we still have to stop Hanna.' She continued, “I do feel sorry that some of my friends might lose years, out here in the multiverse.”
The agent responded, “Actually, this is very fortunate, because we are nailing down the points of time, of a few years, across the ages of entire universes. Each of which are billions of years old. And we got the distance down to where it will send you within a hundred yards of your friends.'
“Also, we will be sending you to those places we think are save, first. Then, work are way through the list.”
Futaba asked, “That is good thinking. Now, how safe this technology? The technology knocked me out. And I came to here.”
The agent answered, “Not to worry, this technology is safe to use. It is not hard on your mind, nor body. You will be completely awake, as you travel. And all you have to do is just have to walk through the portal, and you are instantly on the other side. In addition, we have a safety feature in our portal technology. Only those from different realities can see it. Someone native to the reality the portal goes to should not be able see it. This will help prevent unwanted attention.”
Futaba complimented, “You really do think of everything.”
The agent cracked a grin, as he replied, “Yes. We do. It's our job. Now, here.”
The agent walked to a nearby table and picked up a small device.
The agent then head back to Futaba, and handed her the device.
After Futaba took the remote in her hands, she looked at it. The device looked to be about the size of a TV remote, a numerical pad, and a few other buttons and non-lit LED lights on it. Futaba then looked back up agent.
The agent noticed Futaba looking over at him. He stated, “Do not worry about the number pad on the remote. Just focus on the top three buttons. Blue button signals us to close the portal. This is in case you wanted to stay for a little while. We understand that your friends have probably built lives in their new reality, and it will take time for them to say their goodbyes. Green button signals us to open the portal, to bring you back here. Red button does the same as green, but alerts us that you are coming in, with enemies right behind you.” He continued, in a very serious tine of voice, “Do not lose the remote.”
Futaba firmly held the remote in her right hand, as she said, in a directly tone of voice, “I won't.” She continued, in a more relaxed tone of voice, “And thank you for all your help.” She thought, 'So, the old dog woman was correct. The men dress in black were going to save us all.'
The MIB agent replied, “You're welcome, ma'am. Helping people is what makes our job worth doing.” The agent then turned to the other agents, as he stated, “Okay. Let's get this operation moving.”
Futaba then watched as one of the other agents walked to the control panel, turned on the portal.
After the course of the next couple of seconds, Futaba watched as the portal formed in the ring. With the portal looking like a swirl of several colors.
Futaba looked at the portal, as she thought, 'Well, I might as well get started. I want to see my family and friends, as much as I am sure my friends, want to see their families and friends, as well'
Futaba began walking toward the portal. When she was about reach the portal itself, she heard the agent, whom she had talked to, state, behind her, “See you in a little while. And good luck.”
Futaba turned to face the agent, as she replied, “Thank you. Now, to rescue my friends, and get home.”
Futaba turned look at the portal. She then stepped through it, into the another reality.
(_)
My Little Pony reality.
At the moment, Guy was a boy, in his washed, Alteran male clothing he had on.
Guy was outside, playing with his friends, magical ponies, under the midday sun, when he saw an energy portal open twenty feet front of them.
Guy stopped in his tracks, with the ponies stopped as well, when they noticed he was looking at something, that the ponies had trouble seeing.
A few seconds later, Guy saw a woman walked out of the portal.
Guy immediately recognizes the green hair, as he shouted, in excitement, in english, “Futaba! So, one us finally found a way to rescue the rest of us.”
Futaba turned to Guy, as she kept a tight grip on the remote in her right hand. She smiled at him. She then noticed that Guy was currently male, as she said, “Guy And you're guy again.”
The two friends ran towards each other. When the reached each other, they hugged for several seconds.
When they let go of each other, Guy stated, “Yea. And meet my new friends...” He used his right hand to gesture at the ponies. He looked back at Futaba, as he continued, “They are magical. And they taught me how to change genders with my will power. I can even be in costume in either gender.”
Futaba turned to the ponies, as she said, “Thank you.”
The ponies all smiled at her, as one of the ponies said, in english, “You're welcome.”
Futaba turned back to Guy, as she inquired, “So, how long have you been here?”
Guy answered, “A couple of months. And it has been and interesting couple of months. There is so much to talk about. Let me to me more formally introduce you to my new friends.”
Futaba said, “I would be more than happy to meet your friends. And I will tell you what I have been doing for the last couple of months. Which was not much. Afterward, we will go rescue the rest of our group.”
Guy responded, “That is fine with me.” He then pointed to Futaba, as he introduced her, “Friends, this is Futaba. An old friend of my, from my home reality. I think you will get along with her just fine.”
Futaba turned to the ponies, as she used her right thumb to press the blue button on her device. A few seconds later, the portal closed, as Futaba said, “Nice to meet you all.”
An hour later, after Futaba got to know the ponies. Guy said his goodbyes to the ponies. Futaba then activated the portal with her remote, and they left for another reality, with the portal closing soon behind them.
(_)
Megas XLR reality, New Jersey.
The sun was just beginning to set, as a portal opened, with Futaba and Guy walking out out of the portal.
Futaba signaled for the portal to close. The portal did so a few seconds later.
The two individuals looked around.
They were standing on the front yard of a normal looking house.
Guy commented, “This looks like an ordinary western neighborhood. Which ever one of us is here, is likely okay.”
Futaba asked, “Do you hear music playing?”
Guy listened closely, as he replied, “Yea, I do. And it is coming from inside the house in front of us.”
Guy pointed at the home in front of them. They turned to the house to see that the front door was open, and upbeat rock music was playing.
Guy suggested, “The front door is open. So, let's go check out. And see what is happening inside.”
Futaba inquired, “Are you sure it is safe?”
Guy shrugged, “Worst case, I go Shezow, and kick their butts.”
Futaba replied, “Works for me.
The two of them walked up to the open door, stepped inside. What they saw in the home took them by complete surprise.
In side the home was a classic house party, with adults, loud music, with lots of beer and chips.
That was not the surprising part, for Guy and Futaba.
The surprising part was the redhead woman they saw at the center of the party.
The red haired woman, in her mid-twenties, and in great physical she. She was wearing black shoes, red denim shorts, golden bracers on her forearms, with a pink t-shirt, that said 'party girl' across her chest. She hair was made up into two pigtails running down the sides of the back of her neck.
The girl was holding an open beer bottle in each hand, as she screamed, in joy, in english, “Yeehaw! I love my life!”
She then tipped both her two bottles of beer towards her mouth, at the same time. With yellow liquid flowing mostly into her mouth.
Futaba asked, in mild shocked, “Is that Ranma? He always seemed to be such a serious guy. Now, she seems to have a totally carefree attitude.”
Guy stated, “Good lord. She has gone native.”
Ranma then noticed them.
She did a double-take, as she dropped her nearly empty beer bottles onto the floor. She then walked over to them.
Ranma greeted them, as she said, “Hi guys. I was wondering when one of us would come after me. Well, to make a long story short, welcome to paradise.”
Neither Futaba, nor Guy, was sure how to response to Ranma. Though, Futaba questioned, “Good to see you, Ranma. How have you been?”
Ranma answered, “Great. Couldn't be better.” Ranma then looked over at Guy more closely. She stated, “Guy. You're a boy again.”
Guy responded, “Yea. I had some good teachers that talk me how to change back and forth with my mind. And unlike you, I have no water problems.”
Ranma cracked a grin, as she replied, “Nice.”
Futaba inquired, “How long have you been here?”
Ranma casually answered, “Several months. Maybe a year, or so. After a while, I just lost track of time due to how much fun I was having with my new friends. I used my bracers to keep from have any hot water accidents.”
Guy quipped, “While wearing clothes like that. I can understand.”
Ranma replied, “Exactly. And with my staying a girl most of the time. I am pretty regular on my period.”
Guy's eyes bulged out at her comment, while Futaba just giggled.
Futaba commented, “So, you are like me? I was wondering at how that worked for you.”
Ranma inquired, “So, when you change male, all it does is stop your monthly cycle? With when you turn back to female, your monthly cycle picks up where it leaves off?”
Futaba said, “Yes.”
Guy requested, “Can we talk about something else?” He thought, 'I learned more than I care to about that, when my sister started having that problem. And I don't want to think about it now, considering, I now have the plumbing for it. Fortunately, that hasn't happen to me, yet. And with me being in control of my shapeshifting, it is not going to happen to me for a very long time.'
Ranma replied, “No problem. I fully understand.”
Futaba said, “So do I.” She thought, 'It is just something you can worry about later in your life.'
Suddenly, a fat, fair skinned man, with blond hair walked up to them.
The blond man took one looked at Guy. He calmly stated, in english, “Sorry, little dude. But, no kids allowed at this party. If you want, I will drive you back home. I am completely sober. Or, I can get you someone else to give you a ride home.”
Guy replied, “It's okay. I won't be staying long.”
Ranma turned to the man, as he said, “It is alright, Coop. I will vouch for them both.”
Coop turned to Ranma, as he replied, “Anything you say, girlfriend.”
Futaba and Guy questioned, in unison, “Girlfriend?”
Ranma looked back at Futaba and Guy, as she said, “That's right. This is Coop. This is our home. And he is my boyfriend.” She then turned and kissed Coop deeply on the lips.
Guy thought, 'With Ranma like this. I am starting to think I was one of the lucky ones. Ranma was probably one of the most macho of us. And for him to go total girl is just plain scary. I will take the magic ponies over whatever broke her. Sure the ponies are girly. But, better them than me.'
Futaba asked, with curiosity in her tone of voice, “Ranma, how did a guy like that score a woman as hot as you?”
Ranma broke the kiss, as she turned to Futaba. She answered, “He is sweet to me. And he great in bed.”
Coop said, “Thank you, Ranma.”
Guy commented, “I did not need to know that.”
Ranma giggled, as she replied, “You may appreciate it when you are older.”
Coop turned to Futaba and Guy, as he commented, “And by the way, I know about about Ranma's water and gender issues. And I am fine with the issue.”
Futaba complimented, “That is very mature approach for you to take, Coop.”
Coop replied, “Thank you.”
Ranma then looked up at Coop, with a sad look in her eyes. She started to undo her pigtails, as she gently, yet sorrowfully said, “Honey. You need to get Kiva and Jamie. I am sorry to say. But, it looks like my ride is here.”
(_)
Ten minutes later in the front yard, Coop, Kiva, and Jamie were outside with the three gender benders. All the other partiers were inside Coop's home.
Ranma has changed her clothes to the more gender neutral red shirt and pants clothing she wore. Also, she had as gym bag, by its strap, over her right shoulder. The gym bag had the other sets of clothes, and few momentos she had collected during her stay with Coop, Kiva, and Jamie.
Jamie stood next to Coop, as he whispered, “The green haired babe looks like Futaba, from the Futaba-kun Change manga. And the black haired boy, with that ring on his left hand, looks like Guy, from the Shezow series.”
Coop softly replied, “They probably are. But, let us not be rude. I mean, look how well Ranma turned out to be.”
Jamie nodded once, as he quietly said, “You got that right man.”
Ranma turned to her three new friends, as she said to them, “Guys, I have never been good with goodbyes. And saying, this emotionally hurts me a lot. You all have been great friends. But, I have to go, so I can help save my Earth from destruction”
Ranma turned to Kiva, as she stated, “Kiva, you were an excellent sparring partner, and a wonderful woman to shop with, and be friends with. I wish you the best in your goals in life.”
Kiva politely responded, “Thank you, Ranma. May your journey be safe, as well.”
Ranma looked over at Jamie, as she commented, “Jamie, you taught me that sarcasm is not just for stress relief. It can be used as a survival skill.”
Jamie replied, “Anytime, pal.”
Ranma then turned to Coop, as she quietly said, “Coop. My time with you was one of the best experiences I have ever had. I wish I could stay. But, I can't. And we both know it.”
Coop choked back his emotions, as he responded, “I won't try to stop you. But, I will miss you, Ranma. And remember, you are always welcome back here, any time you want.”
Ranma just smiled, as the two of them shared on last kiss.
Eyes began to water for both of them.
As they broke their kiss, Ranma quietly said to Coop, “Another day, another life.”
Coop replied, “We can always dream. I will never forget you.”
Ranma responded, “Nor, I, for you. I love you.”
Coop replied, “I love you, too.”
Futaba pressed the green button on her remote. A few seconds later, a portal opened near they.
Guy was the first to enter. Then Futaba.
Ranma slowly turned away from her new friends. With her back turned to them, she began to shed a few tears.
Ranma knew if she looked back at them, she would not be able to make herself leave.
So instead, she steeled her will, as she walked through the portal, and disappeared.
(_)
G Gundam reality, Neo-Norway space colony.
It had six years since Birdy had first arrived in the reality she found herself in.
Presently, it was after lunch in Birdy and Violin's home, in Neo-Norway.
Mother and daughter were in their large living room.
Birdy sat on a couch, with Violin in her lap, as Birdy was using a children's book, to teach her five year old daughter how to read.
Birdy was wearing a white, long sleeved, buttoned up blouse, dark blue pants, and black slippers. Violin wore a yellow t-shirt, red shorts, white socks, and white tennis shoes.
Birdy thought, 'Violin is as intelligent as I was at her age. Maybe even more so. She is picking up english at a very quick pace. But, her japanese needs work. And it is difficult to teach her Alteran, considering no books, nor software on the subject exist in this reality. Fortunately, she is young, and there is no rush.'
Just then, both mother and daughter noticed a portal of swirling energy open up across the room from them.
Birdy set Violin onto the floor. She then stood up, herself. Both mother and daughter, stood on the floor, as they watched what was happening, for a few seconds.
While they both looked at the swirling spiral of energy, Violin commented, “What a pretty wormhole.” She then turned to Birdy, as she asked, “Mommy. What is a wormhole?”
Birdy ignored daughter's question, as she stepped between Violin, and the portal.
Birdy then began to mentally prepared herself for a possible fight in their own home.
A second later, she watched as three people stepped out of the portal. Futaba as a girl, Ranma as a girl, and Guy as a boy.
Birdy suddenly relaxed, as she shouted, in english, “Guys! What took you so long?”
As Futaba, Ranma, and Guy, walked closer to her and Violin, Birdy got a better look at them.
Birdy noticed Guy, as she commented, “I see that you found a way to change yourself back into a boy, Guy.”
Guy smiled, as he commented, “Yea. Who knew that magical ponies were so useful.”
Birdy raised an eyebrow at Guy commented. She questioned, with curiosity in her tone of voice, “Ponies? You are going to have to give me the details.”
Guy said, “Sure. I will tell you later. So, how is Tsutomu doing? Or, am I talking to Tsutomu?”
Birdy made a sad expression on her face, as she stated, “It's complicated. And I don't want to talk about it right now.”
Guy replied, “Okay.”
Violin, whom looked like a child version of Birdy, only with dark blue hair, came out from behind her mother. Fortunately, she knew enough english to understand their conversation. She looked at the strangers, as she asked, in english, “Who are they?”
Guy responded, “Who is this?”
Birdy answered, “This my five year old daughter, Violin.”
Ranma suddenly became visibly uncomfortable, but she chose to remain silent.
Birdy turned to her daughter, as she continued, “Violin. These are mommy's friends. The redhead is Ranma. The green haired woman is Futaba. And the boy's name is, Guy.”
Violin smiled, as she looked at the others. She said, “Nice to meet all of you.”
Guy replied, “Same here.”
Futaba turned to Birdy, as she asked, “With Violin being five years old. How long have you been here?”
Birdy calmly stated, “Six years.”
Ranma, Guy, and Futaba responded, in unison, “Six years?”
Birdy inquired, “Yea. How long have you guys been lost?”
Futaba answered, “A few months for me and Guy. Ranma was lost for several months, to a year.”
Birdy said, “Let us hope that Natsuru and Akira had better luck. Still, I am going to need a little while to collect our things. It won't be much. Just a couple of large bags.”
Futaba responded, “Take all the time you need.”
Birdy turned to her daughter, as she said, “Violin. We are going on a trip. We are going to need to collect all you toys, picture books, and clothes. We will not be coming back.”
Violin looked up at her mother, as she replied, “Okay, mommy.”
Thirty minutes later, the five person group left that reality.
(_)
Bubblegum Crisis reality.
It was night time, on one of the highways of Megatokyo, as a battle waged between two combat boomers, and the AD Police.
Along with both Daley and Leon being present, both the AD Police groups under their command, were present, as well.
The AD Police were positioned in a firing line, which had just been set up. With the boomers only now approaching them.
None of the AD Police officers had yet been harmed. But, they were having difficulty in taking out the combat boomers, as the killer machines approached them.
Along, the firing line, Natsuru, like the rest of the front line AD Police officers, he was in full combat gear, with this sub-machine gun, shooting at the boomers with look effect.
Suddenly, Natsuru saw something in the distance. It looked to be some sort of portal open up, on the highway, on the other side of the attacking boomers.
Five people stepped out in the combat zone.
While the other AD Police officers did not see the portal itself, they did see the people suddenly appear.
Daley screamed into his handheld radio, “Seize fire! Seize fire! We have civilians in the target zone!”
All the AD Police immediately stopped firing.
When Natsuru got a closer look at the five new combers, through his infrared goggles, at whom they were. His jaw dropped.
It was then that two combat boomers also noticed the newcomers, and both killer machines decided to attack them.
(_)
As the group stepped out of the portal, they all looked around.
Guy looked at the skyline around him, as he commented, “Now, this is what I call a large city.”
Birdy looked around, then down at her daughter, as she commented, “Let us not stay here too long. My instincts tell me that this is not a safe place for my daughter.”
Futaba pointed out, “With luck, we won't have too. Natsuru, or Akira, should be nearby. We just have to find that person.”
Ranma looked over and saw the rushing boomers towards them. She pointed a them, as she stated, “We got a trouble.”
The others looked around, and they saw to monsters coming at them.
Guy immediately turned into Shezow, while still a guy.
Ranma took a fighting stance.
Birdy looked over Futaba, as she order, “Watch my daughter.”
Futaba did not respond. Instead, she rush over to Violin, and put herself between the young girl and the incoming monsters.
(_)
What happen next surprised the AD Police. And what looked like a woman with white an orange hair, along with a redhead woman in red clothing, and a younger girl in a pink dress, just literally tore into the two combat boomers.
It was clear that wasn't even a challenge for them. As in a matter of second, the boomers had literally been ripped apart, into tiny pieces.
Daley turned to Leon, whom was standing beside him. He asked, “How did they did that?”
Leon looked over at Daley, as he responded, “I could care less. It just means none of us are going home in a bodybag.”
It was then the two detectives noticed that one of their officers had left the firing line started walking towards the group of civilians.
Leon noticed the number on the back of the armor, and he realized it was AD Police Officer Natsuru Senou.
Leon barked into his handheld radio, “Officer Senou? What is the meaning of this?”
Natsuru replied back, through his helmet's headphone set, “Detective McNichol, they are my friends. Everything will become clear in a minute.”
(_)
The group looked at the heavily armed officers nearby. They were not aiming their weapons at them, but they were watching them.
Guy dropped his Shezow costume, as he asked, “So, what is going on?”
Ranma cautioned, “If we are not careful, we are going to get shot.”
Birdy agreed, “That is true.” She turned to Futaba, “Futaba, continue watching Violin.”
Futaba replied, “No problem.” She pulled Birdy's daughter closer to her.
The group then saw as one of the para-military men walked passed the firing line, and towards them.
The man dropped his sub-machine gun, and he had begun removing his body armor.
As he got closer, he then removed his mask and helmet, revealing himself to be Natsuru.
Natsuru exclaimed, in english, “Guys! It has been a few years! Still, I knew you would come after me.”
Ranma asked, “What happened here?”
Natsuru answered, “It is a long story. I will fill you in on it later. You guys get going. I will be a moment.”
The others began walking through the portal, as Natsuru turned back to face the AD Police, as he yelled, japanese, “Detective Wong! Detective McNichol! Guys! Don't take this the wrong way! I loved my job here! This was one of the most fulfilling experiences of my life! But, now I have to go! Consider this my resignation! I quit!”
Daley loudly asked, “Why?!”
Natsuru used his bracelet to turn into a girl, and changed her clothing into a white and black seifuku.
The AD Police offices immediately removed their masks, while Leon took off his shades, to make sure they were really seeing what they were seeing.
Natsuru said, in her female voice, “I have to help save the multiverse.”
Leon demanded, “Who are you?!”
Natsuru loudly answered, “My real name is Natsuru Senou. You're the detective. I left you the clues. You figure it out.”
An old memory of an anime-manga series came to Leon's mind, as he inquired, with intense strength in his voice, “Kampfer?!”
Natsuru giggled. She then winked at Leon, as she loudly responded, “You got it one, Leon! Be seeing you, everyone!”
Natsuru then shifted into a guy, with his previous AD Police officer's clothes, and he disappeared through the portal. The portal them disappeared, a few seconds later.
(_)
After the group had left. Leon looked around him, as he ordered, into his radio, “Everyone clean the mess here. And then head back to headquarters.” He looked over at Daley. He clipped his radio onto his belt, as he said, “Daley. You are with me.” Leon then turned and walked over to his police car.
Daley clipped his handheld radio to his belt, as he followed behind him. He asked, “What just happened, Leon?”
Leon did not turn to face his police partner, as he replied, “I need to get something from my car, first.”
When Leon reached his police car, opened the driver's side door, unlocked the doors, and pulled out a fifth of liquor he had hidden under the driver's seat.
Leon downed half the bottle in one gulp. He turned to Daley, and toss him the keys to the car.
Daley caught the keys.
Leon said, “Daley. You're driving.” He then walked to the front passenger side of the car, and go in.
Daley then got into the driver's seat.
Both men shut their doors, and put on their seatbelts.
Daley asked, “So. You want to tell me about it coming on.”
Leon turned to Daley, as he answered, “Daley. I will tell you everything I know. As long as you keep an open mind. And you don't have me committed. Because I think I recognize a few of those people that trashed those boomers. And I don't think you are going to believe all of what I have to say.”
Daley used the keys Leon had tossed him, to start the car. He teased, “Oh Leon. You should know by now that I am always open minded when it comes to you.”
Leon replied, “Thanks. The question is how much we can get away with in our report?”
Daley pointed out, “At least we have records of the incident.”
Leon stated, “True. Let's get Nene to quietly make us as many copies as possible. Because if we stumbled into something as big I think it is. Genom is going to try to destroy all evidence and order upstairs to keep us quiet. And I want an ace. Just in case they plan to do more than that.”
Daley said, “Sounds like a plan.” He then drove Leon, and himself, to AD Police headquarters, as their subordinates cleaned up the boomers that had been destroyed, only minutes ago.
(_)
Black Lagoon reality, Roanapur, Thailand.
As the group of six stepped out of the portal in what appear to be the harbor. On one side, there was a watery cover. On the other side was a city. Near them, tied to a dock, was a small motorized boat.
From the angle of the sun overhead, it appeared to be around noon.
The next thing they knew, they found themselves attacked by a crazy woman, with long blond hair, whom was wearing a cowgirl outfit, with cowgirl hat, and shades. The woman had a slasher smile, and seem intent on harming them.
There was a revolver in the blond woman's right hand, and a long knife in her left hand.
Ranma and Birdy stated, in unison, “I got this.” As the both attacked the woman.
Though, Ranma and Birdy quickly realized they had both rushed at the woman. And experience had taught them, that instead of trying to show each other up, the complimented each other, in their attack.
Given both of them had an idea of the strengths and weaknesses, the other had. They did not need to verbally communicate with each other, as they quickly filled in the role for the other.
Both know that Birdy was the tougher fights, so Ranma backed off, to allow Birdy to take on the blond woman, while Ranma assisted.
The blond woman fired a couple of shots a Ranma, whom easily used her bracers to deflect the bullets.
Meanwhile, Birdy rushed in close. She aimed a punch towards the woman's head, with just enough force to knock the woman out, without killing her.
What did Birdy did not count on was the blond dodging the blow, while using her long knife to slice open Birdy's shirt long ways, up her chest, right along the seem of her buttons. Though, the slice did not harm Birdy, herself.
The cut forced open her blouse, to reveal her pink, silk laced bra.
Birdy chirped, “Eep!” Birdy quickly jumped back, away from the woman, while she was forced to grab her shirt with both hand, to close her exposed chest.
As Birdy leaned on her feet, she quickly redid her blouse, and tied it in a knot, over her bra. Making her shirt into an impromptu tanktop.
While she did this, Ranma got in close to the blond.
The blond put away her weapons, as Ranma reached her.
Ranma and the blond woman then traded blows, blocks, dodges, and counterattacks.
It seemed the blond was about to giving as good as she could got.
Ranma thought, 'She's good. Nowhere near as good as me. But, still good. I am just holding back. Like Birdy has been doing. Because, I don't want to seriously hurt, or even kill her. Even though she just tried to kill us.'
Suddenly, Ranma got a lucky shot that knocked off the blond woman's glasses and hat, to reveal her face.
Ranma and the blond immediately stopped fighting, as Ranma, Birdy, Natsuru, Guy, and Futaba exclaimed, in unison, “Akira?!”
Besides the slasher smile, there was a wildness in Akira's eyes. Akira stated, in a happy tone of voice, in english, “Hi guys. Long time, no see.”
Violin turned to Futaba, as she asked, “Who is Akira?”
Futaba said to the little girl, “Violin. We will tell you later.”
Guy openly asked, “What happen to her?!”
Natsuru looked around. He suddenly recognized where they were, and the three people nearby, whom were standing by a car.
Natsuru looked back at his friends, as he said, “If this is the city is I think it is.” He used his right hand to point at Sawyer, Shenhua, and Lotton, standing by the car. He dropped his right hand to his side, as he continued, “And if those three are who I think they are, then it would explain Akira's change in personality.”
Natsuru voice turned stern, as he warned, “And guys, whatever you do, don't attack, nor antagonize those three adults.”
Akira then recognized Natsuru's voice, as she turned, and immediately ran towards him.
Before Natsuru knew it, Akira had jumped on top of him, forcing him to fall onto the ground, on his back.
Akira straddled his lower abdomen between her legs, as she leaned down, deeply kissed him on his lips.
Natsuru was so caught in the moment, he did not fight the kiss.
When Akira released her lips from Natsuru's lips, she still had her wild grin. She said, in an excited tone of voice, “Natsuru. It is so great to see you. Let's make babies together. I don't care if I am the mommy, or you are the mommy, or we both are the mommies. I just want to you to screw me all night long.”
The rest them all heard what she said. And as far as they knew, Akira had never been this forward with anyone. They realized that some time between Akira arriving here and them getting here, Akira had went from a fairly sane, if stressed out man, to a hyper-violent, lunatic woman.
Natsuru looked up at Akira's face, as he coyly replied, “You lose the crazy smile, and we will talk about it.”
Akira chirped, “Okay.” Her lips dropped then dropped the slasher smile, to just a slight grin.
Akira then looked down at his body, and notice Natsuru's abdomen, between her legs, was a lot more firmer. She then used her hands to feel his upper arms. Next, she pulled up his shirt, with her hands, from between her legs.
Akira stated, with glee, “Damn Natsuru. You really buffed up. I like it.”
Natsuru requested, “Thank you. You are looking good, yourself. Now, could you please get off me.”
Akira replied, “Sure. I'll give you a little space... For now.” She got off of Natsuru. She then stood up, and walked a few feet away from him.
Natsuru stood up. As he straighten his shirt, he saw that Akira was swaying her hips as she walked away from him.
Akira then stopped, and turned around to face him. She asked, “So Natsuru. How do you like the new bad girl version of me? I am one of the crazy chicks now, and I loving every minute of the experience.”
Natsuru politely said, “It is going to take some getting use too.” He thought, 'Once we get your away from her, and after we stop Hanna. I am going to see if I can help get your mind back to being somewhat sane. But, not while here. This place seems to just bring out the worst in people.'
Akira inquired, “Okay. So, what happened to you? Where and when did you end up?”
Natsuru answered, “I got dumped into the Bubblegum Crisis OVA reality, for a couple of years. Less than a day there, I joined the AD Police academy. Then, the AD Police force, itself. I was first in my academy class. And the AD Police is not a bad organization. Great people. It is just the AD Police is under equipped, and has problems from upstairs.”
Akira continued smiling, as she said, “And you are still breathing. I am impressed. Well, I have spent the last few years here, in and around, Roanapur, Thailand.” Her smiled turn lecherous, as she continued, “You would not believe the vices you can indulge in, while here.”
Natsuru gave Akira a weak smile, as he responded, “I will take your word on that. And to be honest, between the two of us, I think I got the better end of the stick.”
Akira laughed, for a few seconds. She then turned around, as she went to retrieve her hat and glasses.
(_)
Nearby, Guy looked over at the rest of Raven Unit, as he flatly asked, “What the hell did you do to Akira?”
Along with his usual clothing, Lotton had been wearing his shades for most of the day. He turned to look at Guy, as he answered, “Language child. But, to answer your question, we improved her.”
Lotton thought, 'It is a fair question. So, I will cut this boy some slack. Though, I find it is interesting that these people just suddenly appeared between our boat, and our car, just after we finished cleaning our boat. With us heading to our car. We would have just greeted, and talked to them. But, Akira said she knew them, and that she wanted to handled them. So, Sawyer, Shenhua, and I just watched.'
Guy responded. “Improved? She's insane!”
By then, Akira had retrieved her hat and glasses, as she over heard the conversation. She then stood up straight, and put on her hat and glasses. Next, she turn to face Guy, as she gleefully stated, “Relax kid. It's just that I got a bachelor's degree in being a badass at Roanapur U. I would not recommend the experience to others. Most people don't survive the courses here.”
Guy turned to face Akira, as he snapped, at the blond woman. “Stop joking around. How can you shoot at your friends?”
Akira casually answered, “I was just having fun. I live in the moment now. I no longer worry about the future.”
Guy replied, “You call shooting at people, fun?”
Akira responded, “Of course. You are young. Give it a few years. You will come to appreciated it. By the way, I am glad you found a way to be a boy, again.”
Guy commented, “Thanks. But, that is still no excuse for shooting at us.”
(_)
As Akira and Guy argued, nearby, Lotton pulled out a hundred dollar U.S. bill, from a pocket. He handed it to Sawyer.
Sawyer took the bill, and she pocked it. She said, thorough her electrolarynx choker, “See. I told you. Within five years, her friends would one day come for her. Hahaha.”
Lotton continued to look at the new group of strangers, through his glasses, as he softly stated, “It was fun while it lasted.”
Shenhua sadly admitted, “Nothing lasts forever. At least we did have a hell good time. Though, we still might be able to stop her from leaving.”
Lotton quietly said, “No. And you need to pay attention to what they are saying. I recognized the title of the series the man with bright blue hair mentioned. And I think I recognize a few of Akira's friends. I will have to check into this, later.”
“Also, when I relax my eyes, I can actually see some sort of portal near them. I suspect these people are not of this reality. And neither is Akira. I am using my glasses to record this, to review, later. Likely several times. I going to use my computer to clean up the audio-video noise, so I can more clearly listen to the audio track, and read their lips off of the video track.”
Sawyer asked, “And what can we do with this information?”
Lotton softly answered, “Plenty. It is not yet widely known, but since Chang met Akira, he has been quietly bringing in personnel and equipment to a warehouse right outside of town that deals with the research of M-Theory. Even Hotel Moscow probably doesn't fully realize what is going on.”
Lotton thought, 'M-Theory. As in multiverse theory. But, I am not going to use this word, multiverse, in front of possible reality travelers. I don't want them to know that I know about this. This city has taught me that the one thing more important than knowledge, and knowing how to fight. Is to know when to stay quiet, and not fight.'
Shenhua commented, “I did not know that, about Chang.”
Lotton quietly said, “Not many do. I only started to find out, from a few contacts I have, outside of the city. And if I am right about all this, I am going to bring copies of this video, along with my notes about it, to Chang. All of this is to help us get in on the stuff that Chang is doing. That should not be to hard. Shenhua, you directly work for Chang, while Sawyer and I have proven ourselves capable and reliable.
Sawyer compliment, “Good point.”
Shenhua said, “I can go long with that. Still, will Chang be interested in your recordings.”
Lotton softly stated, “Oh. He will. And trust me when I say that we will want in on the stuff Chang is doing.”
Shenhua started to realize the importance of what Lotton was talking about, as she asked, in a more softer tone of voice, “And what stuff is that?”
Lotton smiled, as he quietly answered, “The stuff that dreams are made of. Anyway, we do not want to risk angering such powerful beings... Besides, Akira clearly has her heart set on leaving. We should not stop her.”
In response, the two women each nodded once, in agreement.
Lotton commented, “And besides. Maybe someday we will come visit Akira and her friends in their home reality, on their alternate Earth.”
(_)
Several feet away, Ranma walked up to Futaba, and Violin, while she kept an eye on Akira, whom was still arguing with Guy. Ranma whispered, “I know crazy. She is crazy. Do we have to take her back?”
Futaba firmly answered, “Yes. Like you said at the beginning. We dragged her into this. It our responsibility to bring her home. No matter how messed up she is. If need be, we can later get her professional help.”
Ranma halfheartedly replied, “Alright. And I can make a few recommendations. If it comes to that.”
Futaba said, “Good.”
(_)
Nearby, Akira and Guy were still arguing, of which Akira was beginning to mentally tire of their discussion.
Akira offered, “Guy. If I promise not to shoot you, or the others, will you shut up.”
Guy crossed his arms over his chest, as he said, “I will consider it a start.”
Akira replied, “Good.”
Akira turned to her three friends from Roanapur. She said, “Well guys. It is time for me to go home. It was fun. Scary fun. Thrilling fun. But, fun, all the same.”
“And that night all four of us had at home, together, was interesting. Also, please let Revy and Rock know I will always remember that time with them on the beach. It was pleasurable, in so many ways.”
Shenhua promised, “We will.”
Lotton said, “Good luck.”
Sawyer requested, “Raise a little hell when you get back home.”
Akira lips curled into a mischievous smile, as she stated, “Don't worry. I will.” Akira then turned to Violin and the gender benders. She stated, “Guys. It is time to leave.”
The others just nodded, as they walked towards the portal.
Akira then turned back to silently look at Lotton, Shenhua, and Sawyer, for a few seconds. She then looked back at the portal, joined the others, by walking through the portal.
A few second later, the portal disappeared.
After the portal closed, Lotton looked over at their nearby car. He then turned to the two women, as he asked, “So ladies, what do you feel like getting to eat? Thai? Chinese? American?”
(_)
The group then spent about an hour in the MIB reality, both the group and MIB had talked about where exactly to send them, with in a close time frame to when they left. And everyone agreed that Birdy's ship was the safest place to go. And they would be returned just over a full twenty-four hour day, after they left.
Soon after, they were returned to their own home reality, in the main chamber room of Birdy's spaceship. Which was still orbit around Earth.
Fortunately, before they had originally left to confront Hanna on the tropical island, Birdy had fixed the security system, and the ship would not go into standby mode, when she left.
As the seven people exited the portal, Ranma and Birdy carried some luggage.
Birdy had already changed her shirt to a similar white blouse she had.
As the portal closed behind them, they looked around.
Birdy set down her luggage, she used pulled a hovering holo-screen. She checked the time and date on clock, on the screen, as she said, “Good news. We only just over a day. Like those people said we would.” She then dismissed the holo-screen.
Akira commented, “That is comforting.”
Birdy then stretched her arms, as she commented, “Yes. It is. And it is good to be home.” As she dropped her arms to her sides, she turned to Violin. She said, “Violin. Let me show you where you will be sleeping, tonight.”
Violin just smiled back at her mother.
Birdy then looked at the others, as she stated, “We will talk about our adventures in a few minutes. After I drop are luggage and I show Violin where her bedroom, and where the bathroom is. The rest of you, get what you need done, while we are gone.”
Ranma agreed, “Good idea.”
Akira demanded, “Afterward, we will talk about how we are going to deal with Hanna.”
Birdy picked up her luggage, as she replied, “Yes. I am sure none of us have forgotten her.”
Everyone else, but Violin, either shrugged, or nodded in agreement.
As Birdy, Violin, and Ranma walked out of the room, Akira and Natsuru were standing behind each other.
Akira whispered, “Did you notice that the people that rescued us were like the men in black?”
Natsuru softly replied, “Yes. Definitely the MIB reality. I did not want to say anything, and risk them arresting, and imprisoning us.”
Akira quietly responded, “Same here. And that was a wise decision.”
They both just smiled at each other.
Natsuru asked, “And do you remember what the dog woman said to us?”
Akira said, “Yea. I remember what she said. She did say that the men dressed in black would save us. And she was right about that. And other things.”
Natsuru commented, “Yes. That woman knew a few things.”
Akira stated, “I know. Now, we will soon find out what happened to the others.”
Natsuru inquired, “Do you think we should tell them the truth? About the fictional realities we visited?”
Akira said, “Yes. They have a right to know.”
Natsuru agreed, “Yes. They do. But, we will let it come out, naturally, in conversation?”
Akira stated, “Actually, I would prefer to mention it at the beginning, and get it out of the way. I have some things that they need to hear on the subject, as well. And I don't want to repeat myself.”
Natsuru responded, “Okay. Though, I have a question?”
Akira replied, “Sure.”
Natsuru asked, “Revy. Is she really that crazy?”
Akira answered, “She is actually more crazy.”
Natsuru commented, “I am glad I didn't meet her.”
Akira said, “You would have been fine with me. But, it might be for the best.”
Natsuru inquired, “So, you know her?”
Akira answered, “Yes. Along with the Lagoon Company.”
Natsuru asked, “Did they know about your gender bending?”
Akira replied, “Yes. They took the news fairly well.”
Natsuru questioned, “And did they realize you were a virgin? Both ways?”
Akira coyly responded, “I will get to that later.”
Natsuru replied, “Okay.” He thought, 'I will get her answer, eventually. Though, I have a feeling, Akira is no longer a virgin, either way. Though, I wonder how Akira lost his and her virginities?'
The two gender benders then continued to talk about more trivial matters, until the other returned to the room.
(_)
Ten minutes later, everyone gathered back in the main chamber.
Futaba looked at the others, as she thought 'I am the only one that hasn't changed during our trips beyond this reality.'
Birdy asked, “So, who wants to go first? And talk about their adventures in the multiverse?”
Akira said, “Actually, there is a matter on this subject, that I need to tell you all first. Now, I know I am crazy. And what I am about sounds even crazier than I now am. But, given what Natsuru and I have seen, I he will back me up.
“I am not sure how to put this. So, I will just say it straight out. We are all works fiction. We are someone else's creation. We were likely created by humans from other realities, and not just from a single realities. But, across the multiverse. Though, it seems that after our series ended, our lives still continued forward.” Akira turned to Ranma, as she continued, “For example, you know Ken and Ryu? That you like fighting in matches with?”
Ranma nodded, as she replied, “Yes.”
Akira looked around the room, as she went onto say, “Well, they are from a completely different series from you are from. The series they are from is titled, Street Fighter. It is mostly a fighting game franchises. But, the franchise also had anime, manga, and movies, as well.”
Natsuru stated, “Akira is right. I was stuck in a cyberpunk anime, reality for a few years. The title of the anime series I was in, was the Bubblegum Crisis OVAs. And I guess also the AD Police OVAs and mangas. Though, Bubblegum Crash never happened in the reality I was in.”
Akira shrugged, as she commented, “That is no great loss. Bubblegum Crash was just to rushed for me tastes.”
Guy said, “I think you are right, Akira. I was stuck in a reality where magical ponies existed. That place, and the ponies, were exactly like a cartoon series my sister sometimes watched. Though, being there was not that bad for me. In the two months I spent there, with the ponies, the ponies taught me how to change my gender back and forth with by will power I can now do it easily.”
Guy the shifted into a girl. Then, a second later, she shifted back into a boy.
Futaba commented, “I am not going to argue with you, Akira. I spent two months with a group called the MIB. Though, most of that was in a hotel room, with plenty of entertainment, games and movies. While, I waited for them to find a way to rescue you all and return us home. But, it sounds like this revelation was what caused you to finally crack.”
Akira stated, “No. What started me to crack was being tricked into spending an intimate night with Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer, all at one time, at Rowan's Jackpot.”
Natsuru's jaw dropped at the bombshell statement. Natsuru looked over at Akira, as he stated, “I do not know envy you, or pity you.” He thought, 'No wonder she wanted to wait, and tell everyone about that. Either way that panned out. It is still worth gloating about.'
Akira turned to him, as she responded, “A little of both would be welcome. Though, it was not rape. They did take their time in getting me going. And you know how much of a sucker I am for beautiful women. Your female form, included.”
Natsuru chuckled a little. He then inquired, “Okay. So, did you lose your virginity in one form or both?”
Akira commented, “After they were done with me, I was in no longer a virgin, in any way, shape, or form.”
Natsuru smiled at Akira, as he said, “I can forgive you.”
Akira returned Natsuru's smile, as she replied, “Thank you.”
Natsuru inquired, “By the way, which Black Lagoon reality were we in? Anime? Or, manga?”
Akira continued smiling, as she stated, “Anime timeline. I checked. Roberta was several injured at that reality, at the end of the Gray Fox incident.”
Natsuru replied, “Interesting.”
Akira then dropped her smile, as she said, “But, we have one problem.”
Natsuru asked, “What is it?”
Akira stated, “Chang, of the Black Lagoon reality, figured out he was in a fictional reality. He already figured it out when Roberta first showed up. All he wanted from me to do was confirm his suspicions. Which I did. Also, knew who I was. He has a private collection, that includes series on almost all of us. Though, I did not see one about Guy, nor Shezow. Though, I think Guy is just still to new for that time period us.”
Natsuru realized the implications of what Akira had just told them. He soberly responded, “Oh hell... Well, there is not much we can do about it now. As long as he doesn't figure out how to travel from one reality, to another reality, we don't have much to worry about, from him. Still, why didn't you tell us, when we are there?”
Akira answered, “I became good friends with Shenhua, Sawyer, Lotton, and the members of Lagoon Company. We would have to gone through them, to get to Chang. And even then. And that is not even Chang's other resources.”
“Of which, Chang might have even asked Balalaika and Hotel Moscow for help. I don't think we could have survived that kind of heat. And even if we did survive. The only way to stop him would be to kill him.”
“And it would have been a Pyrrhic victory for us. The aftermath would be my friends would likely either be dead, or my enemies. Roanapur would have collapsed, without Chang's influence. And most of us would be dead of crippled.”
“It would just not be worth it for us to confront Chang.”
Natsuru conceded, “Good point.”
Akira commented, “Still, I find it wild that while Black Lagoon is a fictional series in our reality. In the Black Lagoon realities, our lives are fiction. I guess the door swings both ways.”
Natsuru agreed, “No arguments there.”
Birdy, on the other hand, was skeptical, as she cut into the conversation, “I find it hard to believe that my life, my world. The entire Federation. Was created by some humans from another reality.”
Natsuru looked over at Akira, as he requested, “Let me take this one.”
Akira replied, “Go ahead.”
Natsuru turned to face Birdy, as he challenged, “Okay. I will prove it to you. Tell us about where you ended up?”
Birdy answered, “When I first arrived in that other reality, the place an island in orbit of Earth. The place was called Neo-Norway.”
Natsuru inquired, “Were there large robots there called, gundams? And was there a tournament for these gundams? To rule the world and the space colonies there?”
Birdy stated, “Yes, on all three counts.”
Natsuru explained, “You were in the G Gundam reality. If you want, we will get you a copy of that series, when we get back to Earth.”
Birdy was clearly annoyed, as she conceded, “Okay. You maybe right. But, at least I took the championship, for the fourteenth gundam tournament.”
Natsuru and Akira said unison, “Cool.”
Akira requested, “You will have to tell us how you beat Domon.”
Birdy replied, “I may tell you later. It is something I don't like to think about.” She mentally added, 'Considering it was that fight were I finally lost what was left of my former selves.'
Ranma said, “Well, not to burst you bubble. But, you are not the only one to have this confirmed. Coop, showed me the entire series about my life. Both the manga and anime series. And it seems the standalone stories from both the manga, and anime, happened to me.”
Akira turned to Ranma, as she inquired, “How did you take seeing your series? In both forms?”
Ranma let out a deep breath. She then commented, “I admit, me watching that my series almost mentally destroyed me. If Coop had not been there to comfort me, I don't know what I would have done. Also, Coop told me about the, world as myth, theory. So, I think you are on the level, Akira. Still, I think you need to have your head examined. Though, given my life, I am not one to talk.”
Natsuru and Akira heard the name Ranma mentioned, as they asked, in unison, “Coop?”
Ranma responded, “Yea. This very nice, blond, heavy set man named, Coop. He has two friends named, Kiva and Jamie. He drives a giant robot with a car for a head. I had a great time with them.”
Natsuru and Akira looked as each other, then back at Ranma.
Natsuru asked, “Was the giant robot named, Megas?”
Ranma replied, “Yea. It was.”
Akira and Narsuru stated, in unison, “Megas XLR! You lucky bitch!”
Ranma cracked a grin, as she said, “I know. Coop was also my boyfriend. And the best part was that was Coop is also a kind man, and I found him to be a great lover in bed.”
Natsuru and Akira's jaws dropped at Ranma's comment.
Ranma just laughed at their reactions.
Futaba stated, “Moving on. Now, that we know where everyone went, and what we really are, we still have to deal with Hanna.”
By then Akira and Natsuru had calmed down.
Akira said, “Well, the plan is simple. I am the one that is taking that bitch down.”
Birdy stated, “Be my guest. Still, who is going to watch Violin, while we fight?”
Futaba replied, “I will. I have the least powers, and abilities, of our group. And I promise I will protect her with my life.”
Birdy turned to Futaba, as she smiled at her smiled. Birdy responded, “I know you will, Futaba.”
Natsuru inquired, “How will we avoid the same fate as before? How did Hanna do that?”
Akira stated, “I was the last one she shoot. She showed me the weapon. It looks like a sci-fi pistol. She called it a reality gun, and she claimed it was part of the federation tech she stole. Also, she is not a person to try the same trick twice. If she knows it won't work. So, I wouldn't worry about that weapon.”
Ranma suggested, “That is nice to know. I think it is best if we just drop right on top of her ship. She will never see it coming.”
Akira complimented, “I like your style, Ranma.”
Ranma smiled at Akira, as she complimented, “And I like your attitude, Akira.”
Akira giggled a little, as Ranma's compliment.
Guy asked, “Birdy, what time is it for Hanna on Earth?”
Birdy stated, “A few minutes ago. When I looked. It was about seven PM, local time for her.”
Guy said, “Okay. Everyone, I know we have been through some strange stuff. I think it might be best if it take the rest of day off and decompress. Get some rest. And deal with Hanna, tomorrow morning, around ten AM for her.”
Birdy seconded the motion, “Good idea.”
Akira looked after at the Guy, as she asked, “When did you suddenly grow up, Guy?”
Guy slyly smiled at Akira, as he answered, “When I got my balls back. And I plan to keeping them.”
Akira cracked a wicked grin, as she stated, “As the voice of experience on the matter. All I have to say is. Good luck. You are going to need it.”
The other gender benders just laughed at Akira's comment.
Birdy inquired, “Okay, everyone get some rest. Same rooms as before. Everyone remember their room?”
Ranma replied, “Yea.”
Akira said, “Of course.”
Guy stated, “I always remember the beds, and bedrooms, that I sleep well in.”
Natsuru commented, “I remember.”
Futaba said, “No problems there.”
Birdy stated, “Good. And tomorrow is going to be a big day.” Birdy looked over at her daughter, as she said, “And it is time to get you something to eat, cleaned up, and off to bed.”
Violin looked up at her mother, as she said, “Yes, mommy.”
The crew then went there separate ways for the evening.
(_)
An hour later, in the kitchen area of the spaceship, Natsuru and Akira stood, as they were talking to each other.
Though, Natsuru had taken off his bodyarmor, he was still in his AD Police clothing.
On the other hand, Akira had put her weapons, hat, and glasses up in her room.
Natsuru inquired, “Okay. I will ask the question, straight out. How did you go from being a stressed out boy, to living as a girl?”
Akira giggled. She then coyly answered, “Because girls just have more fun.”
Natsuru sternly replied, “We both know that is a lie.”
Akira let out a breath. She then admitted, “Alright. I'll admit it. I was just tired of just being me. The loser from Tokyo, whom couldn't amount to anything.”
“After, Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer trained me to fight, I realized had become a badass. I saw an opportunity to go in a different direction in my life. Still, I spent most of my down time as a guy.”
Natsuru said, in a comforting tone of voice, “I never thought of you as a loser. You are just someone down on their luck. Akira, look at me.” Natsuru then motioned with his hands, downwardly towards his body, as he continued, “I use to think that being a badass was about power too. It is not. I learned this at the AD Police academy.”
Natsuru help up his right arm, to show his blue bracelet, as he continued, “I did not use this bracelet, nor my girl side, at all during my training. Yet, I buffed myself out as a man, and became a badass.”
“And I did it completely as a guy. I became such a badass that I managed to make top of my class in both academic and field training. You see, Akira, being a badass is about what is in someone's heart. Not what their body, or gender, looks like. If you are a badass as a girl, then you are still a badass as boy. Never forget that.”
Akira smiled, as she replied, “Thank you.”
Natsuru said, “You're welcome. Still, there is just one things that confuses me. You said that Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer trained you. I just don't see Revy getting along with the other two, for any length of time.”
Akira explained, “This was post Blood Trail. The three already had worked together when Roberta handed them their asses on a silver platter. Anyway, the first night I got there, I decided I was screwed, got drunk, and woke up on the couch, belonging to the home of Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton.”
Natsuru commented, “Sounds rough.”
Akira shrugged, as she said, “It was not as bad as you think. They are killers, but otherwise nice. Once you get know them. Just as long as you remember to leave the toilet seat down for Shenhua and Sawyer.”
Natsuru could not help but crack a grin, as he questioned, “There is a story behind that comment? Isn't there?”
Akira responded, “Oh yes. I will tell you it, later. Let us just say, I now feel confident that, if I wanted too, I could live full time as a woman. Anyway, after we met Revy, to teach me about guns, Revy, Sawyer, and Shenhua made me go shopping, for my female side, and to pick out the costume you see me wearing.”
Natsuru inquired, “Let me guess. They played dress up with you, as if you were a dolly?”
Akira commented, “That is what I like about you, Natsuru. You been playing both sides of the gender field, long enough, to know what to expect. And that is exactly what they did. To be honest, most of what they had meet put on me looked good on my girl side.”
Natsuru complimented, “Akira, anything would look good on you.”
Akira playfully responded, “Natsuru. You are such a tease. Anyway, this went on for a number of hours. And they came to realize that they had similar tastes in clothing, and later on, other areas of interest. They quickly became good friends.”
Natsuru inquired, “Okay. That explains that. So, what happened after you completed your training?”
Akira answered, “After I completed my training, Shenhua, Sawyer, Lotton, and I became a pirate group similar to Lagoon Company, named, Raven Unit.”
Natsuru commented, “You must have kicked a lot of butts.”
Akira responded, “That goes without saying. Still, how will we deal with the way I am now? I like you, and I know you still like me. But, there are now some complications.”
Natsuru inquired, “Such as?”
Akira quietly admitted, “I know I am pretty much crazy, now. But, is there still a chance of us being together? I think we could have had a good thing going together.”
Natsuru just smiled at her. He then stepped up to her, used his arms to dip her back, as he kissed her deeply.
Akira accepted Natsuru's kiss, as she did her best to return the favor.
Half a minute later, Natsuru broke the kiss, as he stepped back a few feet, away from Akira.
Akira remarked, “The first time we kissed, I was the boy, and you the girl. It is wonderful to know the it is just as nice when our genders are reversed.”
Natsuru replied, “Yes. It is nice to know.”
Akira teased, “I guess my two weeks are up. And you forgive keeping me for my blond side a secret?”
Natsuru grinned, as he said, “Of course. After being cut off from everyone and everything else I knew, the only thing that kept me going was thinking about you.”
Akira smiled back at Natsuru, as she replied, “Same here.” She then licked her lips seductively. She stated, “We are going to have so much fun, after we deal with Hanna. Revy, Shenhua, and Sawyer didn't just teach me to fight. They taught me so much more.”
Natsuru inquired, “Such as?”
Akira took a few steps, and whispered something in Natsuru's left ear. She then leaned up.
Natsuru turned towards Akira, as he blushed deeply. He said, “We are going to have try doing that, as soon as possible.”
Akira girlishly giggled. She then said, “Though, after we deal with Hanna.”
Natsuru responded, “Fine. As long as you promise not to get killed, or get lost in the multiverse again.”
Akira replied, “I will do my best.”
(_)
Around the same time Akira and Natsuru were having their conversation in the kitchen, Birdy had just put Violin to bed, in an unused bedroom right, next to hers.
As Birdy exited her daughter's bedroom, she thought, 'Now, I need to talk to Ranma. Also, I need to check on where everyone else is, so I can talk to Ranma, in private.'
Birdy then went to find Ranma.
Birdy used the computer to find Ranma, she also checked on where everyone else ways. So, she could have some privacy with Ranma.
And a few minutes later, she found Ranma in an empty auxiliary room, of the she.
As Birdy entered the room, and looked at Ranma. She saw that the red headed woman was in the middle of a kata.
Though, a second later, Ranma saw her, as she quickly wrapped up her martial arts exercise.
When Ranma stopped her kata, she immediately walked over to Birdy. As she came to a stop in front of Birdy, she stated, “We need to talk.”
Birdy smiled, as she responded, “I could not agree more. Futaba and Guy are watching TV, in another room. Akira and Natsuru are talking in the kitchen. And Violin is asleep, in a bedroom near my own. So, I think this is the perfect time for us to talk in private.”
Ranma gently asked, “About Violin?”
Birdy plainly stated, “You are not the father.”
Ranma inquired, “Then, who is?”
Birdy answered, “Believe it not, I am. Or, or should I say Tsutomu was. On the night we slept together.”
Ranma responded, “I can sympathize. I have always been worry that might happen to me. That is why, when I have sex as both genders, I make sure I am male when I finally get some sleep. Still, I am sorry about my part in getting you pregnant.”
Birdy said, in a gentle tone of voice, “Ranma, you have nothing to apologize for. You gave us a wonderful night. Never forget that. That night was special for us. With your help, you allow us two lovers in the same body, to physically express our love for each other. Also, the pregnancy was wonderful for both of us. And I love Violin. I see the best of both of us, in her. I would gladly go through it all, again. Even the birth.”
Ranma asked, “As long as your happy. So, how are you two handling the mental fusion?”
Birdy sadly responded, “There is no longer an, us. Just an, I.”
Ranma quietly replied, “Oh.”
Ranma could see Birdy's eyes begin to tear up, as Birdy sadly stated, “For you, it was just several months. For us. We were gone for six years. Our personalities completely merged. Years ago. Roughly almost two years after we slept together. I have changed my name to Birdy Tsutomu Cephon. The only reason I haven't emotionally broke up over this is what happened is that I have to be strong for Violin.”
Ranma could see that this was deeply troubling Birdy. She requested, “Please Birdy, explain to me what is the matter?”
Birdy began to shed tears, as she admitted, “I love the love of my life. Or, the loves of my life, to myself. It is hard to explain.”
Ranma gently said, “Take your time. There is no rush.”
Tears continued to stream down Birdy's face, as she explained, “We, Birdy and Tsutomu, loved each other in a way few will ever feel. We felt each others pleasures. Each others pains. We shared our most intimate thoughts and emotions with each other. We literally touched each other's souls. There were no secrets between us. And we both could feel the other's love for us. It was love in its most purest form. We felt our love stretching all the way to the deepest parts of us.”
“We were two voices that could share our love together. But then, we merged in one lonely voice. And there was silence, and no love felt between the two, when there is only one... Neither of us were narcissists. We wanted to share our love with someone else, not love ourselves.”
Birdy hugged herself, as she continued crying. She said, “And the worst part is, I cannot mourn them as an individual, because I am technically them. Yet, my Birdy side has been mourning for Tsutomu, and my Tsutomu side has been mourning for Birdy. And it just hurts so much.”
Ranma slowly walked closer to Birdy, until she can within a foot of being face to face with her. Ranma kindly suggested, “Maybe it would be easier if you don't think of yourself as Birdy and Tsutomu merged together, but instead you are as much a child of those two lovers, as Violin is.”
Birdy looked at Ranma, as she shook her head. She explained, “I cannot afford to think like that. I have the memories and feelings of both of them. And I still have a child of my own to take care of. Still, the worst part of all this is what I sometimes dream.”
Ranma requested, “Please explain.”
Birdy continued crying, as she stated, “The worst part of this is that even though I have one personality, I think I still have two separate souls. Sometimes when I dream, I dream as both Birdy and Tsutomu, at the same time. And from both points of view, I am constantly kissing and making love to the other. And even though both our genders are constantly shifting, I can still tell which one is Birdy, and which one is Tsutomu. And we are so at happy and at peace with each other. But, soon after, I wake up with only one voice in my head, and it is heartbreaking for me to be ripped from that love and serenity. As I remember how much each side of me cared for the other.”
Ranma gently used her right index and middle fingers to wipe away the tears from Birdy's cheeks.
Ranma suggested, in a comforting tone of voice, “You need to celebrate that both your souls are happy together. That they are intimate with each other in a way that no two other beings in existence have experienced. And though I do not want you to kill yourself, I want you to reflect and realize that when you die, you will be become those two souls, and you will be two voices once more, together for eternity... It is something to look forward to, in the distant future.”
Birdy stopped crying, as she gave Ranma a weak grin.
Ranma then gently hugged her. Birdy kindly returned the hug.
While continuing to hugging, Ranma softly stated, “You need embrace their love, and move on. You need to find someone else to love. In the meantime, you need to go back to your family. They will help you with raising Violin. While giving you the time, opportunity, and space, to sort these problems out.”
Birdy sadly said, “I... Birdy has no extended family to go too.”
Ranma pointed out, “But, I bet Tsutomu has family.”
Birdy sadly stated. “Yes. He does. In Tokyo, Japan. But, they do not know anything that has happened Tsutomu. From the moment Birdy and Tsutomu started sharing a body. Onward. And so much as happened.”
Ranma plead, “Then go to them. Tell them. Show them. They will likely still love and accept you, as their child. And your daughter as their grandchild. If they don't, contact me, and I will help you. And I am sure the rest of us here will help you, as well.”
Birdy let go of their hug, with Ranma doing the same.
Birdy stated, “I will.”
Ranma responded, “Good. And I plan to make sure we all exchange contact information. So, we can keep in touch. Just in case. Should, if any of us need help. We can contact the others for that help.
Birdy agreed, “I like that idea a lot.”
Ranma smiled, as she replied, “I thought you would.”
Birdy and Ranma then talked for a little while longer.
A few hours later, everyone on the ship went to the bedrooms, to sleep for the night.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes: (For the above scene.)
I found the comment on the Birdy's dreaming of her two souls making love so beautiful and bittersweet, that I openly wept as I wrote that scene.
I hope you felt the same way about reading that scene.
(_)
Also, I stated further clues about where I am planning to take this story.
(_)
And I really loved the talk among the group, about where they had been, and how they were from a fictional reality. And the places they went to were fictional realities.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Seventeen: “The Passionate One.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
It was a sunny warm day on a tropical island, on Earth. On the island, it was two minutes till ten AM, in the morning, local time, as a mini-wormhole opened up on the beach.
Futaba, who was a girl, and Violin walked out of the portal.
Soon after, the mini-wormhole closed behind them.
Both were wearing shorts and loose t-shirts, along with sandals.
Futaba thought, 'Too bad we cannot stay on the spaceship. But, I agree with Birdy the morning. Given the way the security system is set up on her ship, among us, long she can run the ship. If something happened to here. We would have no way to get off. So, we are here.'
'Still, if something happens to the others, or a several hours pass by, we will walk along the beach, to the other western side of the island, where the town is. And there we will get some help.'
'Though, that is plan, B, for us. And I have complete faith that the others will accomplish the mission. Once that is done, they will come and get us.'
Futaba turned to Violin, as she asked, “Just curious. Do you know how to swim?”
Violin answered, “Yes. Mommy taught me how, a year ago.”
Futaba inquired, “Did you mother also teach you how to build a sand castle?”
Violin asked, “What is a sand castle?”
Futaba smiled, as she answered, “A very fun thing that you can create from sand. I will teach you how to make one.” She thought, 'That will help kill some time, and take both our minds off the situation.'
Then, to pass time, Futaba taught Violin how to build a sand castle, with her hands.
(_)
At as exactly ten AM sharp, a mini-wormhole opened up north of the southeastern beach of the island. With the mini-wormhole opening a few inches above the top of Hanna Solas' cargo spaceship, which was parked on the island, and several feet below the holographic camouflage system that Hanna used to hide her large space freighter from Earth's spy satellites.
Seconds later, the five heroes came out of the portal, in a surprise attack.
Birdy was in her federation uniform.
Guy was a boy, though he was in his Shezow costume.
Akira was a woman in her cowgirl outfit, with weapons, sunglasses, and cowgirl hat.
Natsuru was a woman, in her white and black seifuku.
Ranma was a woman, in red chinese style clothing, and she was wearing her golden bracers.
Without warnings, robots started popping out of the top hatches of the ship, and they started attack the intruders. With the hatches closing and locking, behind the robots. The robots were just the simple robots with only blades for arms.
As the group fought the robots, the group talked to each other.
Natsuru dodged a slice from over the robots arm blades. She quickly threw a fireball at it, causing it to explode. She commented, “The robots must using automated defense programs.”
Guy punched two of the robots with his superstrength, destroying them. He stated, “Good. That means that they are not being remotely guided. And they only reacting to the situation.”
Ranma used a well placed kick to decapitate a robot. She said, “It is a sure guess that if Hanna does not know we are here, she will very soon.”
Birdy crushed a robot with her hands, as she commented, “Given how large this ship is, we are going to have to split up to find her.”
Ranma fired a ki blast that destroyed two robots, as she stated, “At these we know where we are going.”
Birdy kicked a robot in the chest, shattering the robot. She responded, “True. Hanna made a big mistake letting us spend time on her ship. Still, how do you think we should group up?”
Natsuru destroyed to more robots with her fire, as she stated, “We will go in pairs.”
Akira had revolver in her right hand, and a long knife in her left hand. She sliced through on of the robots that got to close, while shooting two of the robots in the head, causing them to fall down, deactivated. She said, “That works for me. I will be the odd woman out, and look for Hanna alone.”
A minute later, the attacking robots were destroyed. Akira reloaded her weapons, as Birdy ripped open one of the main top hatches.
The group then used the hatch that Birdy had opened, to enter the ship.
(_)
In the cockpit of the ship, Hanna was in her brown crop top and brown running shorts, as she watched the videos feeds of what was happening atop her ship. With her security robots being destroyed, and the attackers were making their way into her ship.
Hanna immediately jumped up from her seat, as she put on her bluesteel colored powerarmor and helmet. Which she kept in a hidden compartment in the cockpit.
Though, due to the limited time she had, she let her blond hair hang out the back of her helmet.
As she had her helmet visor's heads up display boot up her powersuit, she thought,' Damn! They are back with a vengeance, and they are clearly tougher than before. I should have known they would not stay gone for good.'
'Along with this, I miscalculated. Most of my robots are in the surrounding jungle, not inside the ship. Also, I don't have interior, on board, wall lasers on this ship, because I was worried someone might hack them, and use them against me. So, I will have to deal with them, alone.'
'And this all happened, just when I had just finalized my first negotiations with one of the governments of this world, by phone, only a few minutes ago.'
'Though, I know am going need some more firepower if I wish to stand a chance against them. And I know just where to get some more firepower.'
As her visor let her know her powerarmor was ready to use, she looked over at the reality gun, which was sitting on a panel by her.
Hanna walked over the panel, and she grabbed the reality gun with her right gloved hand, as she thought, 'Just in case. I don't like using the same trick twice. But, at the very least, it will buy me time.'
Hanna then quickly made her way out of the cockpit, and to the nearest cargo bay, which she knew held a few more powerful weapons to do with the intruders.
When she reached the cargo bay, she walked inside the room, as she hit a panel to turn on the ceiling lights, in the room. When she had walked twenty feet within the room, she heard a woman say, from behind her, “I knew this is where you would go. Nearest cargo bay to the cockpit, and all the wonderful weapons in it.”
Hanna turned around, she saw a woman standing in the shadows of the room, which were cast by the stacked cargo containers around them.
What Hanna could make out was that the woman had blond hair, and she was wearing a cowgirl outfit, a cowgirl hat, shades, a gun belt, and straps for holding some weapons on her back. The woman had a revolver in her right hand and a long knife in her left hand.
Also, through the shadows, Hanna could tell the woman had a slasher smile on her face.
Before Hanna could react, the woman shot the reality gun she was holding out of her right gloved hand. The reality gun skidded along the metal floor away from the both of them, and further into the room.
Hanna demanded, “Who are you?”
The cowgirl laughed wickedly, “BWAHAHAHA!” She then calmed down slightly, as she questioned, “You don't recognized me, Hanna?”
The woman sheathed her long knife, into the empty scabbard on her back. Next, she walked into the light, as she used her left hand to remove her shades, which she pocketed. And then her hat, which she toss to the left side of her.
Hanna immediately recognized the woman, as she exclaimed, “Akira?! How?!”
Akira's voice dripped with sarcasm, as she responded, “How? Well Hanna, your little reality gun really does send people to other realities. I must thank you for sending me into the Black Lagoon anime reality. I has such a wondered time there. And I came back to repay you for the few of years I spent there.”
Hanna silently realized, 'From Akira's tone of voice and mannerisms, she is no longer completely sane. I know. I sometimes sound like that. Which means.' She stated, “Oh crap! I have created a me worse, than me.”
Akira yelled, in rage, “You got that right bitch! BWAHAHAHAHA!” She drew her left pistol, as she started running to her left, towards an empty space in the room.
Hanna drew both her energy pistols, from their side holsters, as she started running sideways, to her right, towards the same empty space.
Both reality counterparts ran, parallel with each other, as they shot at the other.
Surprisingly, neither were able to get a hit the other, as both rushed into the maze of large crates, on the other side of the clearing, in the room.
With Akira and Hanna both out of side with each other, they decided to slowly make their way between the crates, while looking for their prey.
(_)
Between a couple of crates, Akira quickly reload her revolvers, from spare bullet in the loops of her gunbelt. She then holstered her pistols.
Akira looked around, as she thought, 'With that power armor she is wearing. I cannot take her, going head on. But, I have an idea that might level the playing field.'
Akira silently climbed to the top of the crates, and she quietly moved around the top of the crates, while looking below for Hanna.
When Akira found Hanna, she mentally realized, 'She doesn't see me. Good. Now, this is my chance to deal with her.'
Akira used her hands to quietly unsheathe both her long knives. She then dropped on top of Hanna's back, slicing through the back of her power armor, as her feet hit the floor.
(_)
For a single moment, Hanna's power armor seized up, forcing her to drop her pistols, from her gloved hands, which were also part of her powerarmor. But then, the failsafes immediately kicked in a second later, and allowed her to move.
Hanna quickly turned around, and pushed Akira away, and onto the floor, between the crates. Withe Akira dropping her long knives, as she hit the floor, on her back.
Hanna then turned the opposite direction, and ran between the crates, in the direction she had come from. She did this, in an effort to put some distance between her and her younger, crazier counterpart, as she figured out what was wrong with her powerarmor.
The read out on heads up displace on the visor of Hanna's helmet told her that the damage to her powerarmor a severe.
Hanna thought, 'She's good. My powerarmor had been cripple. And I lost my pistols. She is going to make short work of me if I don't get out of here. But, how do I escape. I cannot out run her in this suit... Wait a minute... It is my only shot at freedom.'
Hanna then started quickly traced her steps out of the maze of crates.
(_)
Meanwhile, Akira got up, picked up her long knives, and raced towards Hanna.
Akira sheathed her long knives, and pulled out her pistols. As she turned, and followed the sounds of Hanna's footsteps.
Akira soon made her way out of the crates, and she saw Hanna. But, instead of following Hanna, Akira immediately backed up, and took cover, by the crates, while she aimed her pistols at Hanna's back.
(_)
At the same time as Akira was taking aim at Hanna, Hanna saw her objective.
Hanna quickly dived for the reality gun on the floor, just before Akira fired her bullets at her.
Akira has missed, with her bullets going over Hanna.
Hanna quickly picked up the reality gun. She then turned the pistol one herself and fired.
(_)
Akira watched as Hanna, and her reality gun, disappear into a rainbow of light, right before Akira could take her next shot.
Akira holstered her weapons, as she cursed, “Damn!... Damn! Damn! Damn!” She then began to calm down, as she thought, 'Well, the multiverse is vast and I have no way of tracking her. So, she is now someone else's problem. Now, to find the others, and give them the good news.'
Akira then made her way out of the cargo room, as she searched for her friends.
(_)
Elsewhere on board the cargo spaceship, Birdy and Guy entered the cockpit of Hanna's ship.
Guy stood guard at the door, as Birdy quickly accessed the ship's computers and remotely deactivate the attack robots.
Birdy said, “Guy. You can relax, now. I turned off the robots.”
Guy looked over at Birdy, as he replied, “Good. Let's contact the others, on the ships speakers, to see if they go Hanna. And we can then meet back at the top of the ship.”
Birdy agreed, “Good idea.” She thought, 'Now, for the part I hate most. Clean up.'
Birdy then began using the ship's computer to find and contact everyone on the ship.
(_)
Twenty minutes later, Birdy contacted everyone. And after confirming that Hanna was gone, Birdy had everyone meet on the top of the cargo ship of Hanna's ship.
As the group gathered up at the top of the ship, Guy asked, “How long until the Federation will be here to get the weapons and technology?”
Birdy stated, “A few weeks. I slaved this ships security system to my own ship. If something happens to this ship, I will be immediately alerted to it. That way, I don't have to stand guard, till the other Federation space police officers get here. Whom, I have already contacted.”
Birdy thought, “Which I did by hooking Hanna's communications system to my ship's communications system. While, there are a few Federation officials on Earth. None of them are equipment to handle this situation. So, I will just have to wait for the weapons experts, in space police, to get here, and take care of the weapons, and technology.'
Guy replied, “Cool.”
Ranma asked, “So, who was the one to take out Hanna?”
Birdy commented, “I honestly don't know. She was just not on the sensors.”
Akira stated, “I did took care of her. Though, she used her reality gun to escape into the multiverse.”
Natsuru replied, “Damn.”
Akira said, “My thoughts exactly.”
Birdy stated, “It doesn't matter. Getting the stolen weapons and technology back, was the primary mission. And we accomplished that.”
Ranma asked, “So, we have settled out debt with the Federation government.”
Birdy stated, “As far as I am concerned. Yes.”
Ranma replied, “Good.”
Birdy said, “Now, let's go head back to my ship, and I can go get Violin and Futaba. Then, we will talk on the observation deck, on what we are going to do, next.”
Birdy then used the technology in her suit to summoned a mini-wormhole that the group used to return to Birdy's ship. Birdy then used her ship's mini-wormholes to retrieve Futaba and Violin and bring them here aboard, as well.
A few minutes later, while in orbit, the group gathered in a room had a large window. With Birdy have the ship tilled, to allow for great panoramic view of Earth, through the window.
Everyone had spent a minute looking out the window, at the Earth.
At the moment, Natsuru was still a woman, but in changed out of her seifuku to her normal clothing. Guy had also changed out of his Shezow costume.
Guy looked over at the Earth, as he commented, “Nice view.” He turned to Birdy, as she said, “Thank you, Birdy.”
Birdy looked over at Guy, as she commented, “You're welcome. And that type of view never gets old.”
Akira responded, “No. It doesn't. Still, it is too bad that Hanna escaped into the multiverse with that reality gun. Is the Federation going to do anything about her?”
Birdy admitted, “I doubt it. As much as I hate to admit it, Federation government officials are much like human government officials. Their first consideration is their own political hides. The Federation would likely classify this whole incident, including any information on the reality gun, pretend the theft never happened, and that the reality gun never existed.”
Akira cursed, “Damn politics.”
Birdy replied, “Exactly. Though, as long as we keep our mouth shut about it, they will do nothing to us.”
Birdy then looked at the group, as she continued, “Though, it looks likes there is not much we can do, either way. So, I guess it is time for everyone to go home.”
Guy stated, “Hold it. Hey everyone. Did you notice where we were, a few minutes ago? The is sun, surf, and the beach there? Even the weather was perfect. And no one is around. Let's spend a few hours there.”
Ranma praised, “Great idea, Guy.”
Natsuru pointed out, “But, we don't have any clothes, or supplies for a day at the beach.”
Futaba mentioned, “There is a town on the other side of the island. We can just buy the stuff we need from there.”
Birdy stated, “Good idea. Besides, I have been meaning to get more clothes for Violin.”
Akira stated, “We also need to camera with a remote. I want to take some pictures of us six, together. One as all male, in male clothing. One as all girls, in girls clothing. One as girls, in our costumes. And I would like to get a few other pictures, like some few photos of Violin, with her mother, Birdy.”
Natsuru seconded Akira's idea, as she said, “Nice idea. Still, how are we going to pay for all of it?”
Ranma pulled out a debit card, from one of her pockets. She held of the card, as she stated, “Never leave home without it.”
The rest of the group just smiled and laughed.
Birdy said, “Then, the beach it is.”
Violin looked over at Futaba. She then turned to Birdy, as she commented, “Mommy, I look forward to building another sand castle.
Birdy looked down at her daughter. She then looked over at Futaba.
Futaba noticed that Birdy was look at her. She shrugged, as she said, “We had to do something to pass the time.”
Birdy just giggled.
Birdy then had the ship create a mini-wormhole, to take them to the town that was on the other side of the tropical island.
And after they had retrieved the items from there, they headed back to a secluded part of that island. Then, they had some fun, for the day.
(_)
That evening, back on board Birdy's federation spaceship, Guy had volunteered for Birdy, to keep an eye on Violin, in an auxiliary room. While, Birdy and Ranma talked about where they were both planning to go, after they left the spaceship they were all on.
Guy was sitting on the floor, next to Violin. With Violin using her colored pencils to draw pictures. There were also a few other pictures laid out on the metal floor, around the girl. Some of the pictures Violin had drawn years ago. And some she had draw recently. And a few she was still drawing.
There was also a large brown bag, set on the floor, by the girl.
Futaba had just walked into the auxiliary room, and he saw Violin and Guy. Guy was in a sitting position, while Violin was laying on her stomach, as she used colored pencils to draw on a picture.
Futaba walked over to Guy and Violin.
As Futaba approached them, she looked at some of the pictures on the floor. But, not to close. Still, she thought, 'The girl has talent in drawing. Some of those are professional level drawing. Good coloring, shading, and detail. Still, I need to ask Guy a question.'
When Futaba reached Guy and Violin, she came to a stop, as she looked down at them. She asked, “Guy. You won't happen to know where Natsuru and Akira are?”
Guy looked up from Violin, and at Futaba. He answered, “They said they needed some time alone, in private. Honestly. I don't want to know.”
Futaba got the message, as she said, “I think I will just go watch some TV.”
Guy agreed, “I think that would be a good idea.”
Futaba turned around, walked away, as she exited the room.
Meanwhile, Guy turned to Violin. He then took a closer looked at what Violin was doing.
With the colored pencils she had, Violin was drawing on a pieces of paper, on the floor of the ship.
When Guy looked at the drawing on the floor, he thought, 'Some of these pictures don't make any sense. I think I will ask Violin about them.' He continued to look at the drawings, as he requested, “Violin. Could I pick up, and look at your pretty pictures, more closely?”
Violin replied, in her childish voice, “Sure.”
Guy picked up four of the completed pictures, between them. He looked at them, as he asked, “Where did these pictures come from?”
The young girl stopped drawing on the picture she was working on. She set down the colored pencil in her right hand. She leaned up, into a sitting position. She then looked over at Guy, as she answered, “From my dreams. Would you like to know who that are?”
Guy replied, “Sure.”
Violin stood up, and walked over to Guy. She looked down at the pictures.
In response, Guy set the pictures back on the floor, as he carefully spread them out. So, he did not damage them.
Violin then pointed at the pictures, with her right hand.
The first picture Violin pointed at, was one she drew of a bald blue skinned, wearing light weight robes. She answered, “That is the kind woman that makes all the pain go away.”
Violin pointed to another picture of a red skinned male alien with black hair and tendrils running down his chin. “That is the warrior that fights the bad guys.”
Violin then pointed to a strange looking chair. She said with, slight fear in her voice, “That is the bad chair.”
After which, Violin pointed to a pale man in a black mask. “That is the monster we fight. I have more pictures that mommy let me take with us.”
Violin then walked over, and pulled a different set of pictures from the brown bag on the floor. She then handed them to Guy.
As Guy took the stack of pictures, he noticed there were more than two dozen drawing. All of them were very well done.
Guy paged through the pictures. One of them was of a black haired, fair skinned woman. Another was of a blue skinned woman with short white hair. Other pictures were of strange aliens and spaceships of almost every type imaginable.
Guy's only thought, 'Being in another reality has truly warped this girl's mind. Though, I am not going to say a work about it.'
Guy then handled Violin back her pictures, as he stated, “These are very well done.”
Violin took the stack of pictures back, as she smiled at him. She said, “Thank you.”
Violin then also pick up all the pictures that were on the floor, except the one she was working on. She then neatly put the pictures back into her brown bag.
A few seconds later, she was back to laying on her stomach, on the floor, as she used her colored pencils to draw on a piece of paper, while Guy silently watched her.
(_)
Meanwhile, in the kitchen of the spaceship, Birdy and Ranma, whom was a woman, sat across from each other at a table, as they talked.
Birdy disappointingly said, “Well, half an hour ago. After talking to my federation superiors. And giving my report. Which I left out all the multiverse mess. I just received my medical discharge from the Federation police force over my mental fusion. I am no longer a cop. As soon as we leave this ship, it is programed to returned to Federation Headquarters.”
Ranma commented, “Sorry to hear that. I think you made a great police officer.”
Birdy shrugged, “It cannot be helped. Still, they are letting my daughter and I live on Earth. So, it is not all bad.”
Ranma responded, “True. And good luck with seeing your parents. In a few weeks, I will give you a call with the cellphone number you gave me. Just to make sure you are doing okay.”
Birdy smiled, as she said, “Thanks. And given my talents, I am sure I will soon find a job, doing something less troublesome than being a cop, or idol singer. In the meantime, I will sort out my personal issues, as I raise Violin.”
Ranma returned Birdy's smile, as she said, “As long as you are happy.”
Birdy complimented, “Oh, you are so sweet, Ranma. So, what are you planning on doing when we returned to Earth?”
Ranma answered, “I plan to walk the earth, and see what adventures I can happen upon. Like, Kwai Chang Caine, from the Kung Fu series.”
Birdy placed her right palm on her right cheek, as she used her right elbow to prop up her face on the table. She causally stated, “Why does that not surprise me? And yes. I have seen the series.”
Ranma grinned became a little wider, as she said, “What can I say? I am just a born trouble magnet.”
Both women laughed at Ranma's joke.
(_)
Elsewhere in the ship, in Akira's bedroom, Natsuru, as a guy, in his male clothing, and Akira, as a woman, in her cowgirl outfit, complete with he shades, cowgirl hat, and weapons, faced each other.
They both held an American quarter coin above their closed right thumbs, as they stood facing the large bed in the room.
Akira stated, “Now.”
Both of them flipped their coins onto the bed.
Both coins landed on the tails side up.
Akira smiled as she saw the sides the coins landed on.
Akira and Natsuru turned to face each other, as Akira undid her gun belt and chest straps, allowing her holstered revolvers, and sheathed long knives drop to the floor.
Akira thought, 'At least Birdy let me keep my weapons this time. When she tried to take them from me, I gave her look that scared her enough to back off. Now, that was fun. And this is going to be more fun.'
Natsuru commented, “Well, tails and tails.” Natsuru used her blue bracelet to shift to a woman, as she continued, “This is a better way to start off than I guess it would be if it was heads and heads. To be honest, it is right up our alley”
Natsuru lightly took off Akira's cowgirl hat, and gently tossing it to the floor.
Akira took after her shades, as she drop the sunglasses away from them, on the floor.
Akira replied, “You're right. This is more up our alley.”
They then embraced, and kissed, as they fell onto the bed together, on their sides. They then began unclothing the other, as they made love with one another.
To Be Continued.
(_)
Author's Notes:
I know the confrontation with Hanna may have been a bit of a let down. But, it is only logical they would not have trouble with her. Given, they knew what to expect from her, and her robots. They knew the layout of her ship.
Still, as the old saying goes. The journey can be just as important as the destination.
(_)
And we finally made it to Akira and Natsuru's love scene.
I always enjoyed the build up between the two. I didn't want to have those to rush into a relationship. I wanted to take my time with them, and have their relationship slowly grow. And now they reached the payout.
On the coin toss. When I thought about what genders they were going decide on. And how. I realized that even a single coin toss was not going to work. Then, I thought, how about two coins. And a U.S. quarter is big enough to use, with it being to big.
So, I had it be simple enough. Each one would toss a coin. With the coin that the person tossed, being the decided factor on which gender they would start with the other. Heads for male. Tails for female.
And given the situation, about how Akira and Natsuru care for each other. And they are both comfortable in both their genders. Neither of them would mind any combination to start with. And they just needed a way to casual decide which gender combinations they were going to start with, and who was going to be which gender.
As such, using two coins, in coin tossing made since.
And female on female can be the least dominate of gender combinations. It can also be the most dominate. It depends on the positions.
(_)
As for the characters in this series. I have plans for them.
And oh. I so enjoy leaving clues about Violin. Writing this story is so much fun. If you already put the clues together. Your next logical question will be. How is that possible?
We will get to that answer. Eventually.
Now to the epilogue chapter of Book 1.
Until next time. Have fun.
Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
Chapter Eighteen: “The Epilogue And The Beginning.”
By Paul Cousins.
Copyright Disclaimer: All copyrighted places, characters, items, and events, within the story, are held by their current owners. No profit is being made on this work of fiction.
(_)
A day later, after Hanna was defeated, Futaba returned to his family in Tokyo, and her two spouses, with minimum problems.
Within a month of returning, Futaba had become pregnant with twins. Her family wanted know which, or if both of her spouses had been the ones to impregnate her. Though, Futaba was having fun with this mystery, and she decided to force everyone to wait to find out until she gave birth to her children.
Soon after Futaba learned of her pregnancy, she contacted the rest of the group with the news of her pregnancy. Most of them took the news by surprise. Though, Birdy offered her tips on how to handle her pregnancy.
A few months later, Futaba invited Akira, Natsuru, Ranma, Guy, Birdy, and Violin to her babyshower. All of them accepted invitation. And all of them came as woman, except Guy, whom came as a boy, in his usually male clothing.
Though, the way Guy came to the party was interesting. He flew in, with his special flying car. And everyone agreed it was a cool pink car.
Everyone had a great time at Futaba babyshower. And she laughed to herself at the joke she was playing with her family, during the party. For she convinced her friends to not reveal their gender bending abilities until the end of the party.
When they did reveal their gender bending secrets to the Shimeru clan, the look on Futaba's family's faces was worth it for keeping her gender bending heritage a secret from her, when she was a child.
When the secret was revealed, Futaba's parents' jaws dropped as seeing the joke Futaba had pulled on them.
Misaki, Futaba's long time girlfriend and wife, just laughed at the situation.
Meanwhile, Kurin, Futaba's wife by an arranged marriage, was shocked there were gender benders in the world, whom not related to her family.
And Futana, Futaba's sister, became really annoyed when she found out that Futaba had already warned her friends about Futana's string of broken hearts.
Eventually, Futaba had a mostly pleasant pregnancy, and she safely gave birth to two healthy boys. Like she was originally was. And from the hair and eyes colors, it was clear that each of her two spouses now had a son.
Though, the best part of Futaba's situation, was that among the many gifts Futaba had received from her friends and families, at her babyshower, Ranma had given her several packets of both instant spring of drowned girl, and several packets of instant spring of drowned man. This allowed Futaba, Misaki, and Kurin to switch their roles in the bedroom.
Three months after Futaba gave birth to her fraternal twins, it was a shock to the Shimeru family, when it was found out that Shimeru female to male gender benders could become pregnant, and their forms would lock, without fear of changing back to male with hot water, stress, nor pleasure.
For Futaba had finally been able to prove how much of a man he could be in bed, with both Misaki and Kurin each becoming pregnant by him. Each of his wives safely gave birth to a healthy Shimeru girl nine months later.
As Futaba looked back on the recent events of her life, her only regret was that with four kids now to feed, she was going to be very busy with her job as an idol model, and actress.
(_)
A day after Hanna was defeated, Guy returned to his family, in his home city, to continue his schooling, and superhero job.
Given Guy was healthy, and safe, when he showed back up, he parents, sister, and friends were happy he was back.
Though, Guy decided to not say anything about what happened to him. All he said was that he was lost, he found some new friends, and now he is back, better than ever.
His sister, Kelly, did wonder why he had developed an interest in one of the more girlie series she watch, but she never could get an answer from.
All he said was that during his time being lost, he had developed a fondness for ponies.
Also, Guy put a framed picture on the top of his chest of drawers, in his bedroom. When Kelly had asked about the picture of him and five other young adult men, Guy simply said they were his friends that he met on his adventure.
Her sister has said she would get to the bottom of it.
Guy just replied, “Good luck.”
Guy had also wanted to say to her that he was also happy about the fact that he was now technically older than his than his fraternal twin sister, by a few months. But, that comment would have raised to many questions.
When his sister left his bedroom. He locked the his bedroom door, and looked at the photo she commented on.
It was a group picture of the six of them, as male, on the beach, posing for the photo.
After getting their supplies and clothing in the town, on the other side of the tropical island, they had spent the entire afternoon there was it was so much fun, just enjoying the day. He was glad to have suggested it. Everyone even got a good tan from that day.
And they were all grateful to Ranma, for paying for what the bought, while in that island town.
In the picture, Guy wore a blue swim trunks, as did Natsuru.
As the photo was taken, Guy was even giving a two fingered victory sign, with his right hand, in front of his chest, with the right palm facing outward.
Akira was in yellow swim trunks.
Ranma was in red swim trunks
Tsutomu was in white and orange swim trunks.
Futaba was in green swim trunks.
Also, Akira and Natsuru were wearing button up, white t-shirts that were left open, to see their chests and stomachs.
The rest were topless, as male.
Guy had to admit, Natsuru really did have ripped abs as male. And everyone else was in good shape, as well.
In the picture, Akira had a small remote hidden in his right hand, that allowed him to take a picture of the camera, which was set on the tripod, several feet in front of them. With the background being the bushes and trees of the island.
Guy set the picture back were it was, on top of his bureau. He then opened one of his clothing draws, and pulled out several other photos of that day.
He knew it was a risk having them, and someone, especially his sister, might someday find them. But, he did not care.
Each of those in the group had been given multiple copies of each of the photos, in different sizes.
The second picture was a group picture of them all as girls.
Except for her, and Birdy, the group wore swimsuits that matched their hair color.
Guy, as a her, wore a pink one piece swimsuit.
Natsuru wear a blue one piece swimsuit that matched her hair.
Futaba wore a green one piece swimsuit.
Birdy had changed her hair brown for this picture, and after the picture was taken, she changed it back to its usual white and orange color. She wore a white bikini. And she was giving a two fingered victory sign in the photo.
Ranma wore a red bikini.
And Akira wore a yellow bikini.
The next photo was Violin, in a purple one piece swimsuit, sitting on the lap of her mother, Birdy, whom was sitting in a plastic foldout chair. Both mother and young daughter were waving at the camera, while smiling.
The following photo was taken by Natsuru. The photo showed Ranma and Akira as women, in their bikini, each using a surf board, to surf a large wave, beside each other, and doing a good job of it. They were both facing the right side of the photo. With Ranma higher up the wave, while Akira's board was right below Ranma, and slightly ahead of Ranma's board.
The next photo was of Guy, as male, helping Violin build a sand castle, on the sandy beach, with Birdy's help. With the using small plastic sand castle shoves, and shaped buckets, for forming the sand, to make the sand castles with. They had bought the items in the town, on the island.
The next photo was of Natsuru and Futaba, as women, in their one piece swimsuits. Each woman was laying on a plastic foldout chair, sunbathing. The picture was from a downwards, diagonal angle, panning away from the water, down the beach, into the foliage, so that the bottom right corner of Futaba's chair was closest, with Natsuru laying on her chair, right behind Futaba, whom was laying in her chair.
The photo after that was of everyone playing in the water.
The next photo was of a fire pit on the beach they had made. There were fish, which they had caught earlier, which were skewered on sticks above, and Natsuru was using her fire abilities to light the fire in the pit.
The photo after that was everyone eating the fish and drinking bottles of water they had bought.
And the final photo was the most important to Guy. It was taken right after the other two group photos.
It was them in their costumes, posing. All of them were female at the time.
Ranma was in her red chinese clothing, and golden bracers.
Natsuru in her white and black seifuku.
Akira in her sexy cowgirl outfit, complete with weapons, cowgirl hat, and sunglasses.
Birdy was in her federation uniform.
Futaba in her female wrestling uniform.
And Guy, was female, in her Shezow costume. Because Guy was a girl in the photo, she was a few inches taller in her costume than when she was a boy. The magic of the ring made size adjustments for her costume, to fit her different body frame.
On the far end of the group, on the right side of the photo, Akira was facing the right side of the picture, while holding both her guns upwards, while staring to the side. Also, in this shot, the camera button was hidden in the sand, beneath Akira's left cowgirl boot. Which she used to trigger the camera.
On the left side was her, in her Shezow costume, facing the left side of the picture, while holding her energy pistol upwards with both hands, while staring to the other side of the photo.
Behind Akira, was Natsuru, her body was diagonally positioned between the right and front side of the photo. Her left arm was hung down, and she held up red flames the palm of her right hand at her chest level. Her head was facing the camera.
Ranma was right behind her, Shezow. Her body was facing diagonally from Shezow with her body positioned between the left and front of the photo. Her right arm hung down, while at chest lever, she held upwards in the palm of her left hand, a small, yellow globe of glowing energy.
Birdy was in the middle, standing with her legs spread, while she held her arms upwards, with a glowing blue ball of light was between her hands. Her head was tilted upward to face the glowing ball.
In front of Birdy was Futaba. She was looking at the front of the photo. She knelt, with her right shin on the ground, resting her left forearm on her left knew, while giving a two fingered victory sign with her right index and middle finger towards the camera. Though, she made sure her fingers from did not block her face from the camera.
All of them were smiling in the photo.
Guy admitted that it was really badass photo. Unfortunately, he could never show it to anyone in his home town.
Also, Guy has no intention, nor plans to turn into a girl, after that last photo taken. Especially, while he was Shezow.
As such, among the many things he did not tell anyone in his personal life, he had chosen to neglect to inform anyone among his friends and family of his new gender bending abilities. He wanted to keep that trick secret, until he needed those gender bending abilities, when he hit puberty.
(_)
A day after Hanna was defeated, Birdy Tsutomu Cephon and her daughter, Violin returned to Tokyo, right in front of the Senkawa residence. This was the home of Tsutomu's family.
Violin already knew about her mother's gender abilities. And for Violin, when Birdy was either a she, or a he, Birdy was still her mother.
Birdy changed into Tsutomu's male form, complete with Tsutomu's usual male clothing. He then walked with his daughter to the doorstep, of the front door, to his parents home.
He then knocked on their door.
Tsutomu's parents soon greeted him and his daughter, as they let them entered their home.
Soon after the entered the whom, and everyone had a chance to sit down, Birdy told both of them everything that had happened. What had been done their son, Tsutomu. While also introducing them to their granddaughter, Violin.
He showed them his gender bending abilities. And then he begged for their forgiveness for what he had done to their son, as Birdy. The elder Senkawa couple told Birdy there is nothing to forgive, and they accepted both Birdy as their child, and Violin as their grandchild.
And this was the start of a better life for Birdy and her daughter, Violin.
(_)
Weeks after Hanna had been defeated, it was a cool, cloudy midday in the great plains of the United Stated. It had just rained the night before, with many puddles on the side of the road.
Akira and Natsuru were both male, as they walked down the two lane road, with backpacks strapped to their backs. They walked on the right side of the road, with Akira to Natsuru's right side.
Natsuru looked over at his lover, as he thought, 'After dealing with Hanna, Akira has finally started calmed down some, and become more sociable. And we had just finished settling our personal lives. And we can finally start are lives together. Though, now we just need to catch up with our friend. Birdy said that he should be down this road, somewhere.'
A minute later, they saw the person they were looked forward. The person was about fifty yards in front of them, walking which his back turned, to the two loves. He also had a backpack, strapped to his back, as well.
Akira yelled, “Hey, Ranma!”
Ranma was male. He stopped in his tracks, while he turned and looked over at Akira and Natsuru.
As he realized who they were, he yelled back, “What are you guys doing here?!”
Natsuru shouted, “Looking for you, silly!”
Ranma then started walking closer to Akira and Natsuru, as Natsuru and Akira walked closer to Ranma.
A minute later, when Ranma came within six feet of the Akira and Natsuru, they stopped walking.
Ranma smiled, as he asked his two friends, “So, why were looking for me?”
Akira answered, “Birdy mentioned that you planned to walk the Earth, in search of adventure. After some talking, between our screams of passion for the each other in bed, we decided that it was a good idea to go with you.”
Natsuru blushed at Akira's commented. Natsuru responded, “What Akira is saying is that after some thought, we realized that college would really just be a waste for us. We are never going to lead normal lives. So, we might as well embrace the adventures ahead of us. And hanging out with you will lead to a more fulfilling life for us.”
Akira commented, “We have both become too badass for a nine to five job.”
Ranma chuckled a little. He then said, “Sure. You two can both tag along me. I could use the company.”
Akira stated, “Besides, we are going to need you.”
The other two man looked at him in confusion.
Akira smiled wickedly, as he stated, “There are a number of different positions, that Revy and some others in Roanapur taught me, that require three, or more people. In several different gender combinations. And all are pleasurable to all partners.”
Ranma thought about it. He then responded, “Interesting. I am game. Just as long as you don't get me pregnant.”
Akira playfully said, “Just as long as you promise the same to me.”
Akira turned to Natsuru.
Natsuru looked over at Akira, as he casually replied, “You know me, Akira. I haven't said no to you yet. Though, I suggest we wait until at least we want, and are ready, to have children.”
The other two men laughed.
Natsuru suggested, “Now, let us find somewhere more private, where we can have some real fun.”
Ranma stated, “I know of a secluded fresh water lake, about a mile from here. It is down the road.
Akira and Natsuru said, in unison, “Sounds great.”
As they walking down the road, a car drove by, and Ranma got hit by some cold water from a puddle that a car wheel had hit right beside him. With the cold water changing him into her female form.
Out of comradery for Ranma, both Akira and Natsuru changed to their female forms, as they continued to walk down the road together.
Natsuru realized, as she commented, “You know what. We have a primary hair colors motif going between the three of us. My blue hair. Akira's blond yellow hair. And Ranma's red hair.”
Akira expanded on her girlfriend's thought, as she stated, “Actually, we could go further with that. Our entire group had a primary hair color's thing going. Birdy has mostly white hair. Guy, as Shezow, has black hair. And most electronic color signals use a blue, red, green formula, not a blue, red, yellow formula. So, Futaba's green hair also counts.”
Ranma pointed out, “Akira, given your yellow hair as a girl, and Natsuru,'s hair color is blue in both forms, any children you have as a woman, Akira, may likely have green hair. I bet Futaba would find that funny.”
Akira joked, “It might be worth becoming a mother it just to see the look on Futaba's face, when she meets her new distant, green haired relative.”
The three of them laughed.
Natsuru said, to her girlfriend, “It is going to take more than toss of a few coins to decide which of us will first be the mother, and which will be the father first, to any future children.”
Akira responded, “Agreed. We will have to talk about it.”
Ranma smiled, as she commented, “You two sound like a happily married couple.”
Natsuru and Akira turned to Ranma, as they complimented, in unison, “Thank you.”
Ranma responded, “You're both welcome. Anyway, while I am not interested in having children right now. I am interested in having some fun. So, lets hurry up and see what this life has to offer.”
And so the trio walked the earth, having many adventures. All the while, the three realized that it did not matter what gender they were at the moment. It did not matter what gender they were living as long, as they enjoyed life with good friends.
(_)
Ghost In The Shell, Stand Alone Complex reality.
It was a sunny day in Tokyo, as Motoko Kusanagi sat at an outdoor table by a cafe, sipping her coffee, and watching people and vehicles pass by her.
She saw a beautiful woman walk by her, on the sidewalk. The woman had long blond hair, wearing a sundress, quality sandals, a sun hat, with shades.
(_)
As Hanna passed Motoko, Hanna recognized her.
Though, Hanna only allowed a passing glance of Motoko, to keep the cyborg from noticing her.
Still, Hanna smiled to herself, as she thought, 'I am still having a hard time believing I am in one of the Ghost In The Shell realities. From the look of the area and people, I would say I am in the Stand Alone Complex reality. This is one of the nicer timelines. No puppet master. Nor, mass human assimilation problems to worry about. And with my skills and knowledge, I will do fine here at anything I set my mind too.'
'And if those fools were even half as loose with their secrets as I suspect they were, while they were thrown around the multiverse, they probably did my job for me... So, now what do I do for myself?...'
'A new world. A new life. A clean break. Maybe I will even start a family. I would like to be a mother again.'
Hanna continued walking down the sidewalk, in the beautiful sunny skyline of Tokyo of the Stand Alone Complex reality, as she made plans for her future happiness.
(_)
A Star Wars reality. The planet Coruscant, during an unknown time period.
Inside the Jedi Temple, Jedi bodies littered the floor as the four person crew literally cut through them.
Beforehand, once the crew had figured out ways to both counter the Jedi's force abilities, and remote shutdown their lightsabers, temporally, the Jedi were easy pickings.
Sawyer and Shenhua was still killing the last few Jedi in the room, whom were breathing.
Meanwhile, Chang was kneeling down, as he putting as many lightsaber as he could find into a huge sack he had. He held the sack with his left hand, and he was picking up the lightsabers with his right hand.
Lotton had one of his pistols out, in his right hand, covering Chang. Just in case, one of the Jedi nearby was playing possum.
Lotton noticed that Chang's sack was nearly full. He asked, “Captain, do you have enough lightsabers, yet? Or, do we need to find some more?”
Chang checked the sack. He turned to Lotton, as he answered, “Yea. I guess I have enough for now.”
Chang thought, 'This man is a wonderful addition to the team. Well, technically, I am not the leader of his old team, Raven Unit. I am glad I let him form that group. And with Akira gone, I am not both the gunslinger, and leader of the group.'
'And having Lotton as a second in command was a wise move on my part. He clearly understands the concepts of crazy preparedness and proper planning. And he is pretty good with a gun. And he even calls me, captain.'
'Actually, he was the one whom came up planning, and preparations, for this robbery. And this operation went off without a hitch. And these lightsabers only need some minor repairs to make them work like before, without a problem.'
'Along with this, Sawyer works so well with Shenhua, in their ability to kill people, that I had to keep the two of them, as well, for this team.'
'Besides, the three are the only ones I can currently trust, in going with me, on these missions. And the best part is, Lotton understands my sense of humor.'
Chang lips curled into a wicked grin, as he stated, “Old fryface is going to flip her lid when she starts seeing these things show up on the black market, back home. I am going to have so much fun at the next meeting, watching her squirm, while I play innocent.”
Lotton chuckled a little. He then cracked a grin, as he responded, “I can't wait till you give us the details of those meetings, afterward. And Captain, have you thought about showing the heads of the families, The Series, during one of your future meetings with them?”
Chang continued to grin wickedly, as he answered, “Of course. I have been planning that for a while. But, this is one of those things that if it is not done just right, it will drive them mad, instead of converting them to our cause.”
“And I have much grander plans, that would be made easier with their services to me. Still, an insane Hotel Moscow scares even me. So, we need to take our time.”
“Also, some precautions would have to be taken to protect Lagoon Company. I like those guys as much as fryface does. And they would likely become targets, given they are the stars of the show.”
Lotton continued to grin, as he inquired, “So, what part of the series do you plan to show them, first?”
Chang could barely contain his mirth, as he commented, “I am tempted to start the viewing with the scene where Balalaika is editing porn. That scene always give me a good chuckle. And to personally see the look on her face when she sees herself in that position might be worth dying over.”
“And that even counting the omakes. I still double over laughing at watching those. The Russian military really did buffed up Boris. They made a real man out of Boris. And that is just the tip of the iceberg. I could probably break the minds of both Rock and Revy, if I showed them the Boys and Girls short. Damn, I didn't know I could be so hot as a chick.”
At that point, Chang burst out laughing.
Lotton chuckled a little, as well. He then waited for Chang to calm down. A few seconds later, as Lotton saw his boss start to calm down, he responded, “That is evil, Captain. I like it. Still, you need to start at the beginning. It is always best to start at the beginning. To help prevent your audience from getting lost. Also, I suggest using the english track, instead of the japanese track. It is just better.”
Chang agreed, “Yea. You're right.”
Lotton requested, “Captain, I have a small request. Could I have a couple of those lightsabers for my personal collection?”
Chang casually said, “Sure. I will even let you pick the colors you want. I plan to keep a couple myself. And I will give a pair to each of the girls.”
Lotton grinned, as he replied, “Thanks.”
Chang responded, “No problem.” Then, with his free, right hand, he pulled out a remote shaped device, from a pocket.
As Chang pushed the button on his device, the device sent a signal across the multiverse, to his home bases, in his proper reality, place, and time, that they need a return portal to be opened up for them.
Lotton looked at the remote in Chang's hand, as he thought, 'It is good that I convinced Chang to also give me a remote, as well. Just in case the first remote was destroyed. We do not want to be stranded in the multiverse, like Akira clearly was.'
As the portal opened, about ten feet from Chang and Lotton. Lotton looked at the portal. He then turned back to Chang, as he inquired, “So, where to next?”
Chang looked at Lotton. He smirked, as he answered, “That depends. Which do you want to get first? Star Trek's transporter, replicator, and holo-deck technologies? Or, Marvel Comics' infinity gems and cosmic cubes?”
Lotton stated, in an excited tone of voice, “Damn, Captain! I love your tastes! It is so difficult to choose.”
Chang closed his sack and stood up straight. He was smiling like a madman, as he stated, “I know.” He then looked over as Shenhua and Sawyer. He ordered, “Girls! Time to leave!”
The women heard Chang. They turned around, and quickly walked through the portal, first. Lotton was next.
Pirate Captain Chang slung his full sack over his left shoulder. As he entered the portal, he said, with glee, “Black Lagoon has gone inter-dimensional! Roaming the high seas of reality! Mom and Dad always told me to be the best at what I did! And I have accomplished that! And who knew that ransacking the multiverse for fun and profit was so enjoyable! Har! Har! Har! That's for sure! It's a pirate's life for me!”
A few seconds later, the portal closed behind Chang.
The End of Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 1: The Martial Artist, The Space Cop, The Superhero, The Magical Girl, The Wrestler, And The Fool for Love.
(_)
Author Notes:
Most times. When one writes an epilogue. The writer either feels sad, or relief, for the story is winding down to the end. Now, there thought. This epilogue feels more like the prologue of an even greater story. Which is exactly what it is.
(_)
On the photo scenes. I wanted to show what happened to the group, during their time on the best.
But, I did not want the scene to get bogged down. So, just showing a montage of the beach adventure worked out to be a good compromise.
(_)
On Ranma ending up with Akira and Natsuru
I got to thinking about it. And it was an okay idea. Plus, doing so helps the plot, later on.
On Futaba, I just wanted him/her to move on with her life.
For Birdy, I wanted to show that she and Violin will be fine with their family.
And I stated how Guy went back home, to his family, to being a superhero, in his home town.
(_)
On the matter of Hanna. She was more broken, than evil. So, I gave her an okay ending. With the ending being one where she can finally start her life over, the right way.
(_)
And finally, Chang and Lotton.
I loved writing that stringer scene at the end of this chapter.
It is very rare to write a scene, where villains can be villains, while being completely off the leash, without it becoming a very dark scene. And that scene was more humorous than dark.
The reason I wrote that scene to show just how dangerously, a genre savvy, badass villains, with access to reality traveling technology, could be.
And I do love the term, high seas of reality.
In addition, you have to admit, Lotton has just the right balance of genre savviness, and intelligence, to play off of Chang's sense of humor, and jokes. As such, in this reality traveling, and stealing, endeavor, Lotton makes a good second in command for Chang.
Also, Chang knows he can trust Shenhua, Sawyer, and Lotton, on his mission. So, it would make since for him to becoming their new leader, of Raven Unit. While, taking Akira's former role, as gunslinger for the Raven Unit.
Along with this, given who Chang is, and what he can do, none of the other members of Raven Unit were going to complain about him joining, and becoming the leader of Raven Unit.
And you will be hearing more of these villains in the next book. For I never post a story, until I have completely that story. You, the readers, just have yet to realize how completely my story is.
See you in Badasses Of the Multiverse: Book 2: The Mastermind, The Gunslinger, The Magical Girl, The Martial Artist, The Maid, The Warrior, The Tyrant.
Until next time. Have fun.